summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/1577.txt
blob: a344e4a01204e2c527a0a08459e5e27072dae666 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Grey Room, by Eden Phillpotts

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: The Grey Room

Author: Eden Phillpotts

Posting Date: August 20, 2008 [EBook #1577]
Release Date: December, 1998
[Last updated: July 2, 2011]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREY ROOM ***




Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer





THE GREY ROOM

by Eden Phillpotts




CONTENTS


     CHAPTER
         I.    THE HOUSE PARTY
        II.    AN EXPERIMENT
       III.    AT THE ORIEL
        IV.    "BY THE HAND OF GOD"
         V.    THE UNSEEN MOVES
        VI.    THE ORDER FROM LONDON
       VII.    THE FANATIC
      VIII.    THE LABORS OF THE FOUR
        IX.    THE NIGHT WATCH
         X.    SIGNOR VERGILIO MANNETTI
        XI.    PRINCE DJEM
       XII.    THE GOLDEN BULL
      XIII.    TWO NOTES




CHAPTER I. THE HOUSE PARTY


The piers of the main entrance of Chadlands were of red brick, and upon
each reposed a mighty sphere of grey granite. Behind them stretched away
the park, where forest trees, nearly shorn of their leaves at the
edge of winter, still answered the setting sun with fires of thinning
foliage. They sank away through stretches of brake fern, and already
amid their trunks arose a thin, blue haze--breath of earth made visible
by coming cold. There was frost in the air, and the sickle of a new moon
hung where dusk of evening dimmed the green of the western sky.

The guns were returning, and eight men with three women arrived at the
lofty gates. One of the party rode a grey pony, and a woman walked on
each side of him. They chattered together, and the little company of
tweed-clad people passed into Chadlands Park and trudged forward, where
the manor house rose half a mile ahead.

Then an old man emerged from a lodge, hidden behind a grove of laurel
and bay within the entrance, and shut the great gates of scroll iron.
They were of a flamboyant Italian period, and more arrestive than
distinguished. Panelled upon them, and belonging to a later day than
they, had been imposed two iron coats of arms, with crest above and
motto beneath--the heraldic bearings of the present owner of Chadlands.
He set store upon such things, but was not responsible for the work. A
survival himself, and steeped in ancient opinions, his coat, won in a
forgotten age, interested him only less than his Mutiny medal--his sole
personal claim to public honor. He had served in youth as a soldier, but
was still a subaltern when his father died and he came into his kingdom.

Now, Sir Walter Lennox, fifth baronet, had grown old, and his invincible
kindness of heart, his archaic principles, his great wealth, and the
limited experiences of reality, for which such wealth was responsible,
left him a popular and respected man. Yet he aroused much exasperation
in local landowners from his generosity and scorn of all economic
principles; and while his tenants held him the very exemplar of a
landlord, and his servants worshipped him for the best possible reasons,
his friends, weary of remonstrance, were forced to forgive his bad
precedents and a mistaken liberality quite beyond the power of the
average unfortunate who lives by his land. But he managed his great
manor in his own lavish way, and marvelled that other men declared
difficulties with problems he so readily solved. That night, after a
little music, the Chadlands' house party drifted to the billiard-room,
and while most of the men, after a heavy day far afield, were content to
lounge by a great open hearth where a wood fire burned, Sir Walter, who
had been on a pony most of the time, declared himself unwearied, and
demanded a game.

"No excuses, Henry," he said; and turned to a young man lounging in an
easy-chair outside the fireside circle.

The youth started. His eyes had been fixed on a woman sitting beside the
fire, with her hand in a man's. It was such an attitude as sophisticated
lovers would only assume in private but the pair were not sophisticated
and lovers still, though married. They lacked self-consciousness, and
the husband liked to feel his wife's hand in his. After all, a thing
impossible until you are married may be quite seemly afterwards, and
none of their amiable elders regarded their devotion with cynicism.

"All right, uncle!" said Henry Lennox.

He rose--a big fellow with heavy shoulders, a clean-shaven, youthful
face, and flaxen hair. He had been handsome, save for a nose with a
broken bridge, but his pale brown eyes were fine, and his firm mouth and
chin well modelled. Imagination and reflection marked his countenance.

Sir Walter claimed thirty points on his scoring board, and gave a miss
with the spot ball.

"I win to-night," he said.

He was a small, very upright man, with a face that seemed to belong to
his generation, and an expression seldom to be seen on a man younger
than seventy. Life had not puzzled him; his moderate intellect had taken
it as he found it, and, through the magic glasses of good health, good
temper, and great wealth, judged existence a desirable thing and quite
easy to conduct with credit. "You only want patience and a brain," he
always declared. Sir Walter wore an eyeglass. He was growing bald, but
preserved a pair of grey whiskers still of respectable size. His face,
indeed, belied him, for it was moulded in a stern pattern. One had
guessed him a martinet until his amiable opinions and easy-going
personality were manifested. The old man was not vain; he knew that a
world very different from his own extended round about him. But he was
puzzle-headed, and had never been shaken from his life-long complacency
by circumstances. He had been disappointed in love as a young man, and
only married late in life. He had no son, and was a widower--facts that,
to his mind, quite dwarfed his good fortune in every other respect. He
held the comfortable doctrine that things are always levelled up, and he
honestly believed that he had suffered as much sorrow and disappointment
as any Lennox in the history of the race.

His only child and her cousin, Henry Lennox, had been brought up
together and were of an age--both now twenty-six. The lad was his
uncle's heir, and would succeed to Chadlands and the title; and it had
been Sir Walter's hope that he and Mary might marry. Nor had the youth
any objection to such a plan. Indeed, he loved Mary well enough; there
was even thought to be a tacit understanding between them, and they
grew up in a friendship which gradually became ardent on the man's part,
though it never ripened upon hers. But she knew that her father keenly
desired this marriage, and supposed that it would happen some day.

They were, however, not betrothed when the war burst upon Europe, and
Henry, then one-and-twenty, went from the Officers' Training Corps to
the Fifth Devons, while his cousin became attached to the Red Cross and
nursed at Plymouth. The accident terminated their shadowy romance and
brought real love into the woman's life, while the man found his
hopes at an end. He was drafted to Mesopotamia, speedily fell sick of
jaundice, was invalided to India, and, on returning to the front, saw
service against the Turks. But chance willed that he won no distinction.
He did his duty under dreary circumstances, while to his hatred of war
was added the weight of his loss when he heard that Mary had fallen
in love. He was an ingenuous, kindly youth--a typical Lennox, who had
developed an accomplishment at Harrow and suffered for it by getting
his nose broken when winning the heavy-weight championship of the public
schools in his nineteenth year. In the East he still boxed, and after
his love story was ended, the epidemic of poetry-making took Henry also,
and he wrote a volume of harmless verse, to the undying amazement of his
family.

For Mary Lennox the war had brought a sailor husband. Captain Thomas
May, wounded rather severely at Jutland, lost his heart to the plain
but attractive young woman with a fine figure who nursed him back to
strength, and, as he vowed, had saved his life. He was an impulsive man
of thirty, brown-bearded, black-eyed, and hot-tempered. He came from a
little Somerset vicarage and was the only son of a clergyman, the
Rev. Septimus May. Knowing the lady as "Nurse Mary" only, and falling
passionately in love for the first time in his life, he proposed on the
day he was allowed to sit up, and since Mary Lennox shared his emotions,
also for the first time, he was accepted before he even knew her name.

It is impossible to describe the force of love's advent for Mary Lennox.
She had come to believe herself as vaguely committed to her cousin, and
imagined that her affection for Henry amounted to as much as she was
ever likely to feel for a man. But reality awakened her, and its glory
did not make her selfish, since her nature was not constructed so to
be; it only taught her what love meant, and convinced her that she could
never marry anybody on earth but the stricken sailor. And this she knew
long before he was well enough to give a sign that he even appreciated
her ministry. The very whisper of his voice sent a thrill through her
before he had gained strength to speak aloud. And his deep tones, when
she heard them, were like no voice that had fallen on her ear till then.
The first thing that indicated restoring health was his request that his
beard might be trimmed; and he was making love to her three days after
he had been declared out of danger. Then did Mary begin to live, and
looking back, she marvelled how horses and dogs and a fishing-rod had
been her life till now. The revelation bewildered her and she wrote her
emotions in many long pages to her cousin. The causes of such changes
she did not indeed specify, but he read between the lines, and knew it
was a man and not the war that had so altered and deepened her outlook.
He had never done it, and he could not be angry with her now, for she
had pretended no ardor of emotion to him. Young though he was, he always
feared that she liked him not after the way of a lover. He had hoped to
open her eyes some day, but it was given to another to do so.

He felt no surprise, therefore, when news of her engagement reached him
from herself. He wrote the letter of his life in reply, and was at pains
to laugh at their boy-and-girl attachment, and lessen any regret she
might feel on his account. Her father took it somewhat hardly at first,
for he held that more than sufficient misfortunes, to correct the
balance of prosperity in his favor, had already befallen him. But he was
deeply attached to his daughter, and her magical change under the new
and radiant revelation convinced him that she had now awakened to an
emotional fulness of life which could only be the outward sign of love.
That she was in love for the first time also seemed clear; but he would
not give his consent until he had seen her lover and heard all there was
to know about him. That, however, did not alarm Mary, for she believed
that Thomas May must prove a spirit after Sir Walter's heart. And so he
did. The sailor was a gentleman; he had proposed without the faintest
notion to whom he offered his penniless hand, and when he did find out,
was so bewildered that Mary assured her father she thought he would
change his mind.

"If I had not threatened him with disgrace and breach of promise, I do
think he would have thrown me over," she said.

And now they had been wedded for six months, and Mary sat by the great
log fire with her hand in Tom's. The sailor was on leave, but
expected to return to his ship at Plymouth in a day or two. Then his
father-in-law had promised to visit the great cruiser, for the Navy was
a service of which he knew little. Lennoxes had all been soldiers or
clergymen since a great lawyer founded the race.

The game of billiards proceeded, and Henry caught his uncle in the
eighties and ran out with an unfinished fifteen. Then Ernest Travers and
his wife--old and dear friends of Sir Walter--played a hundred up, the
lady receiving half the game. Mr. Travers was a Suffolk man, and had
fagged for Sir Walter at Eton. Their comradeship had lasted a lifetime,
and no year passed without reciprocal visits. Travers also looked at
life with the eyes of a wealthy man. He was sixty-five, pompous, large,
and rubicund--a "backwoodsman" of a pattern obsolescent. His wife, ten
years younger than himself, loved pleasure, but she had done more than
her duty, in her opinion, and borne him two sons and a daughter. They
were colorless, kind-hearted people who lived in a circle of others like
themselves. The war had sobered them, and at an early stage robbed them
of their younger boy.

Nelly Travers won her game amid congratulations, and Tom May challenged
another woman, a Diana, who lived for sport and had joined the
house party with her uncle, Mr. Felix Fayre-Michell. But Millicent
Fayre-Michell refused.

"I've shot six partridges, a hare, and two pheasants to-day," said the
girl, "and I'm half asleep."

Other men were present also of a type not dissimilar. It was a
conventional gathering of rich nobodies, each a big frog in his own
little puddle, none known far beyond it and none with sufficient
intellect or ability to create for himself any position in the world
save that won by the accident of money made by their progenitors.

Had it been necessary for any of them to earn his living, only in some
very modest capacity and on a very modest plane might they have done
so. Of the entire company only one--the youngest--could claim even the
celebrity that attached to his little volume of war verses.

And now upon the lives of these every-day folk was destined to break an
event unique and extraordinary. Existence, that had meandered without
personal incident save of a description common to them all, was, within
twelve hours, to confront men and women alike with reality. They were
destined to endure at close quarters an occurrence so astounding and
unparalleled that, for once in their lives, they would find themselves
interesting to the wider world beyond their own limited circuit, and,
for their friends and acquaintance, the centre of a nine days' wonder.

Most of them, indeed, merely touched the hem of the mystery and were not
involved therein, but even for them a reflected glory shone. They were
at least objects of attraction elsewhere, and for many months furnished
conversation of a more interesting and exciting character than any could
ever claim to have provided before.

The attitude to such an event, and the opinions concerning it, of such
people might have been pretty accurately predicted; nor would it be fair
to laugh at their terror and bewilderment, their confusion of tongues
and the fatuous theories they adventured by way of explanation. For
wiser than they--men experienced in the problems of humanity and trained
to solve its enigmas--were presently in no better case.

A very trivial and innocent remark was prelude to the disaster; and had
the speaker guessed what his jest must presently mean in terms of human
misery, grief, and horror, it is certain enough that he would not have
spoken.

The women were gone to bed and the men sat around the fire smoking and
admiring Sir Walter's ancient blend of whisky. He himself had just flung
away the stump of his cigar and was admonishing his son-in-law. "Church
to-morrow, Tom. None of your larks. When first you came to see me,
remember, you went to church twice on Sunday like a lamb. I'll have no
backsliding."

"Mary will see to that, governor."

"And you, Henry."

Sir Walter, disappointed of his hopes respecting his nephew and
daughter, had none the less treated the young man with tact and
tenderness. He felt for Henry; he was also fond of him and doubted not
that the youth would prove a worthy successor. Thomas May was one with
whom none could quarrel, and he and his wife's old flame were now, after
the acquaintance of a week, on friendly terms.

"I shan't fail, uncle."

"Will anybody have another whisky?" asked Sir Walter, rising.

It was the signal for departure and invariably followed the stroke of
a deep-mouthed, grandfather clock in the hall. When eleven sounded, the
master rose; but to-night he was delayed. Tom May spoke.

"Fayre-Michell has never heard the ghost story, governor," he said, "and
Mr. Travers badly wants another drink. If he doesn't have one, he won't
sleep all night. He's done ten men's work to-day."

Mr. Fayre-Michell spoke.

"I didn't know you had a ghost, Sir Walter. I'm tremendously interested
in psychical research and so on. If it's not bothering you and keeping
you up--."

"A ghost at Chadlands, Walter?" asked Ernest Travers. "You never told
me."

"Ghosts are all humbug," declared another speaker--a youthful "colonel"
of the war.

"I deprecate that attitude, Vane. It may certainly be that our ghost is
a humbug, or, rather, that we have no such thing as a ghost at all.
And that is my own impression. But an idle generality is always
futile--indeed, any generality usually is. You have, at least, no right
to say, 'Ghosts are all humbug.' Because you cannot prove they are. The
weight of evidence is very much on the other side."

"Sorry," said Colonel Vane, a man without pride. "I didn't know you
believed in 'em, Sir Walter."

"Most emphatically I believe in them."

"So do I," declared Ernest Travers. "Nay, so does my wife--for the best
possible reason. A friend of hers actually saw one."

Mr. Fayre-Michell spoke.

"Spiritualism and spirits are two quite different things," he said. "One
may discredit the whole business of spiritualism and yet firmly believe
in spirits."

He was a narrow-headed, clean-shaven man with grey hair and moustache.
He had a small body on very long legs, and though a veteran now, was
still one of the best game shots in the West of England.

Ernest Travers agreed with him. Indeed, they all agreed. Sir Walter
himself summed up.

"If you're a Christian, you must believe in the spirits of the dead,"
he declared; "but to go out of your way to summon these spirits, to call
them from the next world back to ours, and to consult people who profess
to be able to do so--extremely doubtful characters, as a rule--that I
think is much to be condemned. I deny that there are any living mediums
of communication between the spirit world and this one, and I should
always judge the man or woman who claimed such power to be a charlatan.
But that spirits of the departed have appeared and been recognized by
the living, who shall deny?

"My son-in-law has a striking case in his own recent experience. He
actually knows a man who was going to sail on the Lusitania, and his
greatest friend on earth, a soldier who fell on the Maine, appeared to
him and advised him not to do so. Tom's acquaintance could not say that
he heard words uttered, but he certainly recognized his dead friend as
he stood by his bedside, and he received into his mind a clear warning
before the vision disappeared. Is that so, Tom?"

"Exactly so, sir. And Jack Thwaites--that was the name of the man in New
York--told four others about it, and three took his tip and didn't sail.
The fourth went; but he wasn't drowned. He came out all right."

"The departed are certainly proved to appear in their own ghostly
persons--nay, they often have been seen to do so," admitted Travers.
"But I will never believe they are at our beck and call, to bang
tambourines or move furniture. We cannot ring up the dead as we ring
up the living on a telephone. The idea is insufferable and indecent.
Neither can anybody be used as a mouth-piece in that way, or tell us the
present position or occupation and interests of a dead man--or what he
smokes, or how his liquor tastes. Such ideas degrade our impressions
of life beyond the grave. They are, if I may say so, disgustingly
anthropomorphic. How can we even take it for granted that our spirits
will retain a human form and human attributes after death?"

"It would be both weak-minded and irreligious to attempt to get at these
things, no doubt," declared Colonel Vane.

"And they make confusion worse confounded by saying that evil spirits
pretend sometimes to hoodwink us by posing as good spirits. Now, that's
going too far," said Henry Lennox.

"But your own ghost, Sir Walter?" asked Fayre-Michell. "It is a curious
fact that most really ancient houses have some such addition. Is it
a family spectre? Is it fairly well authenticated? Does it reign in a
particular spot of house or garden? I ask from no idle curiosity. It
is a very interesting subject if approached in a proper spirit, as the
Psychical Research Society, of which I am a member, does approach it."

"I am unprepared to admit that we have a ghost at all," repeated Sir
Walter. "Ancient houses, as you say, often get some legend tacked on to
them, and here a garden walk, or there a room, or passage, is associated
with something uncanny and contrary to experience. This is an old Tudor
place, and has been tinkered and altered in successive generations.
We have one room at the eastern end of the great corridor which always
suffered from a bad reputation. Nobody has ever seen anything in our
time, and neither my father nor grandfather ever handed down any story
of a personal experience. It is a bedroom, which you shall see, if you
care to do so. One very unfortunate and melancholy thing happened in it.
That was some twelve years ago, when Mary was still a child--two years
after my dear wife died."

"Tell us nothing that can cause you any pain, Walter," said Ernest
Travers.

"It caused me very acute pain at the time. Now it is old history and
mercifully one can look back with nothing but regret. One must, however,
mention an incident in my father's time, though it has nothing to do
with my own painful experience. However, that is part of the story--if
story it can be called. A death occurred in the Grey Room when I was
a child. Owing to the general vague feeling entertained against it,
we never put guests there, and so long ago as my father's day it was
relegated to a store place and lumber-store. But one Christmas, when we
were very full, there came quite unexpectedly on Christmas Eve an aunt
of my father--an extraordinary old character who never did anything that
might be foreseen. She had never come to the family reunion before, yet
appeared on this occasion, and declared that, as this was going to be
her last Christmas on earth, she had felt it right to join the clan--my
father being the head of the family. Her sudden advent strained our
resources, I suppose, but she herself reminded us of the Grey Room, and,
on hearing that it was empty, insisted on occupying it. The place is a
bedroom, and my father, who personally entertained no dislike or dread
of it, raised not the least objection to the strong-minded old lady's
proposal. She retired, and was found dead on Christmas morning. She had
not gone to bed, but was just about to do so, apparently, when she had
fallen down and died. She was eighty-eight, had undergone a lengthy
coach journey from Exeter, and had eaten a remarkably good dinner before
going to bed. Her maid was not suspected, and the doctor held her end
in no way unusual. It was certainly never associated with anything but
natural causes. Indeed, only events of much later date served to remind
me of the matter. Then one remembered the spoiled Christmas festivities
and the callous and selfish anger of myself and various other young
people that our rejoicings should be spoiled and Christmas shorn of all
its usual delights.

"But twelve years ago Mary fell ill of pneumonia--dangerously--and a
nurse had to be summoned in haste, since her own faithful attendant,
Jane Bond, who is still with us, could not attend her both day and
night. A telegram to the Nurses' Institute brought Mrs. Gilbert
Forrester--'Nurse Forrester,' as she preferred to be called. She was a
little bit of a thing, but most attractive and capable. She had been a
nurse before she married a young medical man, and upon his unfortunate
death she returned to her profession. She desired her bedroom to be as
near the patient as possible, and objected, when she found it arranged
at the other end of the corridor. 'Why not the next room?' she inquired;
and I had to tell her that the next room suffered from a bad name
and was not used. 'A bad name--is it unwholesome?' she asked; and I
explained that traditions credited it with a sinister influence. 'In
fact,' I said, 'it is supposed to be haunted. Not,' I added, 'that
anything has ever been seen, or heard in my lifetime; but nervous
people do not like that sort of room, and I should never take the
responsibility of putting anybody into it without telling them.' She
laughed. 'I'm not in the least afraid of ghosts, Sir Walter,' she said,
'and that must obviously be my room, if you please. It is necessary I
should be as near my patient as possible, so that I can be called at
once if her own nurse is anxious when I am not on duty.'

"Well, we saw, of course, that she was perfectly right. She was a
fearless little woman, and chaffed Masters and the maids while they
lighted a fire and made the room comfortable. As a matter of fact, it
is an exceedingly pleasant room in every respect. Yet I hesitated, and
could not say that I was easy about it. I felt conscious of a discomfort
which even her indifference did not entirely banish. I attributed it to
my acute anxiety over Mary--also to a shadow of--what? It may have
been irritation at Nurse Forrester's unconcealed contempt for my
superstition. The Grey Room is large and commodious with a rather fine
oriel window above our eastern porch. She was delighted, and rated me
very amusingly for my doubts. 'I hope you'll never call such a lovely
room haunted again after I have gone,' said she.

"Mary took to her, and really seemed easier after she had been in the
sick-room an hour. She loved young people, and had an art to win them.
She was also a most accomplished and quick-witted nurse. There seemed
to be quite a touch of genius about her. Her voice was melodious and her
touch gentle. I could appreciate her skill, for I was never far from
my daughter's side during that anxious day. Mrs. Forrester came at the
critical hours, but declared herself very sanguine from the first.

"Night fell; the child was sleeping and Jane Bond arrived to relieve the
other about ten o'clock. Then the lady retired, directed that she should
be called at seven o'clock, or at any moment sooner, if Jane wanted her.
I sat with Jane I remember until two, and then turned in myself. Before
I did so, Mary drank some milk and seemed to be holding her strength
well. I was worn out, and despite my anxiety fell into deep sleep, and
did not wake until my man called me half an hour earlier than usual.
What he told me brought me quickly to my senses and out of bed. Nurse
Forrester had been called at seven o'clock, but had not responded. Nor
could the maid open the door, for it was locked. A quarter of an hour
later the housekeeper and Jane Bond had loudly summoned her without
receiving any reply. Then they called me.

"I could only direct that the door should be forced open as speedily as
possible, and we were engaged in this task when Mannering, my medical
man, who shot with us to-day, arrived to see Mary. I told him what had
happened. He went in to look at my girl, and felt satisfied that she was
holding her own well--indeed, he thought her stronger; and just as
he told me so the door into the Grey Room yielded. Mannering and my
housekeeper, Mrs. Forbes, entered the room, while Masters, Fred Caunter,
my footman, who had broken down the lock, and I remained outside.

"The doctor presently called me, and I went in. Nurse Forrester was
apparently lying awake in bed, but she was not awake. She slept the
sleep of death. Her eyes were open, but glazed, and she was already
cold. Mannering declared that she had been dead for a good many hours.
Yet, save for a slight but hardly unnatural pallor, not a trace of death
marked the poor little creature. An expression of wonder seemed to sit
on her features, but otherwise she was looking much as I had last seen
her, when she said 'Good-night.' Everything appeared to be orderly in
the room. It was now flooded with the first light of a sunny morning,
for she had drawn her blind up and thrown her window wide open. The poor
lady passed out of life without a sound or signal to indicate trouble,
for in the silence of night Jane Bond must have heard any alarm had she
raised one. To me it seemed impossible to believe that we gazed upon
a corpse. But so it was, though, as a matter of form, the doctor took
certain measures to restore her. But animation was not suspended; it had
passed beyond recall.

"There was held a post-mortem examination, and an inquest, of course;
and Mannering, who felt deep professional interest, asked a friend
from Plymouth to conduct the examination. Their report astounded all
concerned and crowned the mystery, for not a trace of any physical
trouble could be discovered to explain Nurse Forrester's death. She was
thin, but organically sound in every particular, nor could the slightest
trace of poison be reported. Life had simply left her without any
physical reason. Search proved that she had brought no drugs or any sort
of physic with her, and no information to cast the least light came from
the institution for which she worked. She was a favorite there, and the
news of her sudden death brought sorrow to her many personal friends.

"The physicians felt their failure to find a natural and scientific
cause for her death. Indeed, Dr. Mordred, from Plymouth, an eminent
pathologist, trembled not a little about it, as Mannering afterwards
told me. The finite mind of science hates, apparently, to be faced with
any mystery beyond its power to explain. It regards such an incident
as a challenge to human intellect, and does not remember that we are
encompassed with mystery as with a garment, and that every day and every
night are laden with phenomena for which man cannot account, and never
will.

"Nurse Forrester's relations--a sister and an old mother--came to the
funeral. Also her dearest woman friend, another professional nurse,
whose name I do not recollect. She was buried at Chadlands, and her
grave lies near our graves. Mary loves to tend it still, though to her
the dead woman is but a name. Yet to this day she declares that she can
remember Nurse Forrester's voice through her fever--gentle, yet musical
and cheerful. As for me, I never mourned so brief an acquaintance
so heartily. To part with the bright creature, so full of life and
kindliness, and to stand beside her corpse but eight or nine hours
afterwards, was a chastening and sad experience."

Sir Walter became pensive, and did not proceed for the space of a
minute. None, however, spoke until he had again done so:

"That is the story of what is called our haunted room, so far as this
generation is concerned. What grounds for its sinister reputation
existed in the far past I know not--only a vague, oral tradition came to
my father from his, and it is certain that neither of them attached any
personal importance to it. But after such a peculiar and unfortunate
tragedy, you will not be surprised that I regarded the chamber as ruled
out from my domiciliary scheme, and denied it to any future guests."

"Do you really associate the lady's death with the room, Walter?" asked
Mr. Travers.

"Honestly I do not, Ernest. And for this reason: I deny that any
malignant, spiritual personality would ever be permitted by the Creator
to exercise physical powers over the living, or destroy human beings
without reason or justice. The horror of such a possibility to the
normal mind is sufficient argument against it. Causes beyond our
apparent knowledge were responsible for the death of Nurse Forrester;
but who shall presume to say that was really so? Why imagine anything so
irregular? I prefer to think that had the post-mortem been conducted by
somebody else, subtle reasons for her death might have appeared. Science
is fallible, and even specialists make outrageous mistakes."

"You believe she died from natural causes beyond the skill of those
particular surgeons to discover?" asked Colonel Vane.

"That is my opinion. Needless to say, I should not tell Mannering so.
But to what other conclusion can a reasonable man come? I do not, of
course, deny the supernatural, but it is weak-minded to fall back upon
it as the line of least resistance."

Then Fayre-Michell repeated his question. He had listened with intense
interest to the story.

"Would you deny that ghosts, so to call them, can be associated with one
particular spot, to the discomfort and even loss of reason, or life, of
those that may be in that spot at the psychological moment, Sir Walter?"

"Emphatically I would deny it," declared the elder. "However tragic the
circumstances that might have befallen an unfortunate being in life at
any particular place, it is, in my opinion, monstrous to suppose his
disembodied spirit will hereafter be associated with the place. We
must be reasonable, Felix. Shall the God Who gave us reason be Himself
unreasonable?"

"And yet there are authentic--However, I admit the weight of your
argument."

"At the same time," ventured Mr. Travers, "none can deny that many
strange and terrible things happen, from hidden causes quite beyond
human power to explain."

"They do, Ernest; and so I lock up my Grey Room and rule it out of our
scheme of existence. At present it is full of lumber--old furniture and
a pack of rubbishy family portraits that only deserve to be burned, but
will some day be restored, I suppose."

"Not on my account, Uncle Walter," said Henry Lennox. "I have no more
respect for them than yourself. They are hopeless as art."

"No, no one must restore them. The art is I believe very bad, as you
say, but they were most worthy people, and this is the sole memorial
remaining of them."

"Do let us see the room, governor," urged Tom May. "Mary showed it to me
the first time I came here, and I thought it about the jolliest spot in
the house."

"So it is, Tom," said Henry. "Mary says it should be called the Rose
Room, not the grey one."

"All who care to do so can see it," answered Sir Walter, rising. "We
will look in on our way to bed. Get the key from my key-cabinet in the
study, Henry. It's labelled 'Grey Room.'"




CHAPTER II. AN EXPERIMENT


Ernest Travers, Felix Fayre-Michell, Tom May, and Colonel Vane followed
Sir Walter upstairs to a great corridor, which ran the length of the
main front, and upon which opened a dozen bedrooms and dressing-rooms.
They proceeded to the eastern extremity. It was lighted throughout, and
now their leader took off an electric bulb from a sconce on the wall
outside the room they had come to visit.

"There is none in there," he explained, "though the light was installed
in the Grey Room as elsewhere when I started my own plant twenty years
ago. My father never would have it. He disliked it exceedingly, and
believed it aged the eyes."

Henry arrived with the key. The door was unlocked, and the light
established. The party entered a large and lofty chamber with ceiling
of elaborate plaster work and silver-grey walls, the paper on which was
somewhat tarnished. A pattern of dim, pink roses as large as cabbages
ran riot over it. A great oriel window looked east, while a smaller one
opened upon the south. Round the curve of the oriel ran a cushioned seat
eighteen inches above the ground, while on the western side of the room,
set in the internal wall, was a modern fireplace with a white Adams
mantel above it. Some old, carved chairs stood round the walls, and in
one corner, stacked together, lay half a dozen old oil portraits, grimy
and faded. They called for the restorer, but were doubtfully worth his
labors. Two large chests of drawers, with rounded bellies, and a very
beautiful washing-stand also occupied places round the room, and against
the inner wall rose a single, fourposter bed of Spanish chestnut, also
carved. A grey, self-colored carpet covered the floor, and on one of the
chests stood a miniature bronze copy of the Faun of Praxiteles.

The apartment was bright and cheerful of aspect. Nothing gloomy or
depressing marked it, nor a suggestion of the sinister.

"Could one wish for a more amiable looking room?" asked Fayre-Michell.

They gazed round them, and Ernest Travers expressed admiration at the
old furniture.

"My dear Walter, why hide these things here?" he asked. "They are
beautiful, and may be valuable, too."

"I've been asked the same question before," answered the owner. "And
they are valuable. Lord Bolsover offered me a thousand guineas for
those two chairs; but the things are heirlooms in a sort of way, and
I shouldn't feel justified in parting with them. My grandfather
was furniture mad--spent half his time collecting old stuff on the
Continent. Spain was his happy hunting ground."

"It's positively a shame to doom these chairs to a haunted room, uncle,"
declared Henry.

But the other shook his head and smothered a yawn.

"The house is too full as it is." he said.

"Mary wants you to scrap dozens of things," replied his nephew. "Then
there'd be plenty of room."

"You'll do what you please when your turn comes, and no doubt cast out
my tusks and antlers and tiger-skins, which I know you don't admire.
Wait in patience, Henry. And we will now go to bed," answered the elder.
"I am fatigued, and it must be nearly midnight."

Then Tom May brought their thoughts back to the reason of the visit.

"Look here, governor," he said. "It's a scandal to give a champion room
like this a bad name and shut it up. You've fallen into the habit,
but you know it's all nonsense. Mary loves this room. I'll make you a
sporting offer. Let me sleep in it to-night, and then, when I report
a clean bill to-morrow, you can throw it open again and announce it is
forgiven without a stain on its character. You've just said you don't
believe spooks have the power to hurt anybody. Then let me turn in
here."

Sir Walter, however, refused.

"No, Tom; most certainly not. It's far too late to go over the ground
again and explain why, but I don't wish it."

"A milder-mannered room was never seen," said Ernest Travers. "You must
let me look at it by daylight, and bring Nelly. The ceiling, too, is
evidently very fine--finer even than the one in my room."

"The ceilings here were all the work of Italians in Tudor times,"
explained his friend. "They are Elizabethan. The plaster is certainly
wonderful, and my ceilings are considered as good as anything in the
country, I believe."

He turned, and the rest followed him.

Henry removed the electric bulb, and restored it to its place outside.
Then his uncle gave him the key.

"Put it back in the cabinet," he said. "I won't go down again."

The party broke up, and all save Lennox and the sailor went to their
rooms. The two younger men descended together and, when out of ear-shot
of his uncle, Henry spoke.

"Look here, Tom," he said, "you've given me a tip. I'm going to camp out
in the Grey Room to-night. Then, in the morning, I'll tell Uncle Walter
I have done so, and the ghost's number will be up."

"Quite all right, old man--only the plan must be modified. I'll
sleep there. I'm death on it, and the brilliant inspiration was mine,
remember."

"You can't. He refused to let you."

"I didn't hear him."

"Oh, yes, you did--everybody did. Besides, this is fairly my task--you
won't deny that. Chadlands will be mine, some day, so it's up to me to
knock this musty yarn on the head once and for all. Could anything be
more absurd than shutting up a fine room like that? I'm really rather
ashamed of Uncle Walter."

"Of course it's absurd but, honestly, I'm rather keen about this. I'd
dearly love to add a medieval phantom to my experiences, and only wish I
thought anything would show up. I beg you'll raise no objection. It was
my idea, and I very much wish to make the experiment. Of course, I don't
believe in anything supernatural."

They went back to the billiard-room, dismissed Fred Caunter, the
footman, who was waiting to put out the lights, and continued their
discussion. The argument began to grow strenuous, for each proved
determined, and who owned the stronger will seemed a doubtful question.

For a time, since no conclusion could satisfy both, they abandoned
the centre of contention and debated, as their elders had done, on
the general question. Henry declared himself not wholly convinced. He
adopted an agnostic attitude, while Tom frankly disbelieved. The one
preserved an open mind, the other scoffed at apparitions in general.

"It's humbug to say sailors are superstitious now," he asserted. "They
might have been, but my experience is that they are no more credulous
than other people in these days. Anyway, I'm not. Life is a matter of
chemistry. There's no mumbo jumbo about it, in my opinion. Chemical
analysis has reached down to hormones and enzymes and all manner of
subtle secretions discovered by this generation of inquirers; but
it's all organic. Nobody has ever found anything that isn't. Existence
depends on matter, and when the chemical process breaks down, the
organism perishes and leaves nothing. When a man can't go on breathing,
he's dead, and there's an end of him."

But Henry had read modern science also.

"What about the vital spark, then? Biologists don't turn down the theory
of vitalism, do they?"

"Most of them do, who count, my dear chap. The presence of a vital
spark--a spark that cannot be put out--is merely a theory with nothing
to prove it. When he dies, the animating principle doesn't leave a man,
and go off on its own. It dies too. It was part of the man--as much as
his heart or brain."

"That's only an opinion. Nobody can be positive. We don't know anything
about what life really means, and we haven't got the machinery to find
out."

"By analogy we can," argued Tom. "Where are you going to draw the line?
Life is life, and a sponge is just as much alive as a herring; a nettle
is just as much alive as an oak-tree; and an oak-tree is just as much
alive as you are. What becomes of its vital spark when you eat an
oyster?"

"You wouldn't believe in a life after death at all, then?"

"It's a pure assumption, Henry. I'd like to believe in it--who wouldn't?
Because, if you honestly did, it would transform this life into
something infinitely different from what it is."

"It ought to--yet it doesn't seem to."

"It ought to, certainly. If you believe this life is only the portal to
another of much greater importance, then--well, there you are. Nothing
matters but trying to make everybody else believe it, too. But as a
matter of fact, the people who do believe it, or think they do, seem
to me just as concentrated on this life and just as much out to get the
very best they can from it, and wring it dry, as I am, who reckon it's
all."

"They believe as a matter of course, and don't seem to realize how much
their belief ought to imply," confessed Henry.

"Why do they believe? Because most of them haven't really thought about
it more than a turnip thinks. They dwell in a foggy sort of way on the
future life when they go to church on Sundays; then they return home and
forget all about it till next Sunday."

Lennox brought him back to the present difference.

"Well, seeing you laugh at ghosts, and I remain doubtful, it's only fair
that I sleep in the Grey Room. You must see that. Ghosts hate people
who don't believe in them. They'd cold shoulder you; but in my case they
might feel I was good material, worth convincing. They might show up for
me in a friendly spirit. If they show for you, it will probably be to
bully you."

Tom laughed.

"That's what I want. I'd like to have it out and talk sense to a spook,
and show him what an ass he's making of himself. The governor was right
about that. When Fayre-Michell asked if he believed in them loafing
about a place where they'd been murdered or otherwise maltreated, he
rejected the idea."

"Yet a woman certainly died there, and without a shadow of reason."

"She probably died for a very good reason, only we don't happen to know
it."

Henry tried a different argument.

"You're married, and you matter; I'm not married, and don't matter to
anybody."

"Humbug!"

"Mary wouldn't like it, anyway; you know that."

"True--she'd hate it. But she won't know anything about it till
to-morrow. She always sleeps in her old nursery when she comes here, and
I'm down the corridor at the far end. She'd have a fit if she knew I'd
turned in next door to her and was snoozing in the Grey Room; but she
won't know till I tell her of my rash act to-morrow. Don't think I'm a
fool. Nobody loves life better than I do, and nobody has better reason
to. But I'm positive that this is all rank nonsense, and so are
you really. We know there's nothing in the room with a shadow of
supernatural danger about it. Besides, you wouldn't want to sleep there
so badly if you believed anything wicked was waiting for you. You're
tons cleverer than I am--so you must agree about that."

Lennox was bound to confess that he entertained no personal fear. They
still argued, and the clock struck midnight. Then the sailor made a
suggestion.

"Since you're so infernally obstinate, I'll do this. We'll toss up, and
the winner can have the fun. That's fair to both."

The other agreed; he tossed a coin, and May called "tails," and won.

He was jubilant, while Henry showed a measure of annoyance. The other
consoled him.

"It's better so, old man. You're highly strung and nervy, and a poet and
all that sort of thing. I'm no better than a prize ox, and don't know
what nerves mean. I can sleep anywhere, anyhow. If you can sleep in a
submarine, you bet you can in a nice, airy Elizabethan room, even if it
is haunted. But it's not; that's the whole point. There's not a haunted
room in the world. Get me your service revolver, like a good chap."

Henry was silent, and Tom rose to make ready for his vigil.

"I'm dog-tired, anyhow," he said. "Nothing less than Queen Elizabeth
herself will keep me awake, if it does appear."

Then the other surprised him.

"Don't think I want to go back on it. You've won the right to make the
experiment--if we ignore Uncle Walter. But--well, you'll laugh, yet,
on my honor, Tom, I've got a feeling I'd rather you didn't. It isn't
nerves. I'm not nervy any more than you are. I'm not suggesting that I
go now, of course. But I do ask you to think better of it and chuck the
thing."

"Why?"

"Well, one can't help one's feelings. I do feel a rum sort of conviction
at the bottom of my mind that it's not good enough. I can't explain;
there are no words for it that I know, but it's growing on me.
Intuition, perhaps."

"Intuition of what?"

"I can't tell you. But I ask you not to go."

"You were going if you'd won the toss?"

"I know."

"Then your growing intuition is only because I won it. Hanged if I don't
think you want to funk me, old man!"

"I couldn't do that. But it's different me going and you going. I've got
nothing to live for. Don't think I'm maudlin, or any rot of that sort;
but you know all about the past. I've never mentioned it to you, and,
of course, you haven't to me; and I never should have. But I will now.
I loved Mary with all my heart and soul, Tom. She didn't know how much,
and probably I didn't either. But that's done, and no man on earth
rejoices in her great happiness more than I do. And no man on earth is
going to be a better or a truer friend to you and her than, please God,
I shall be. But that being so, can't you see the rest? My life ended in
a way when the dream of my life ended. I attach no importance to living
for itself, and if anything final happened to me it wouldn't leave a
blank anywhere. You're different. In sober honesty you oughtn't to run
into any needless danger--real or imaginary. I'm thinking of Mary only
when I say that--not you."

"But I deny the danger."

"Yes; only you might listen. So did I, but I deny it no longer. The case
is altered when I tell you in all seriousness--when I take my oath if
you like--that I do believe now there is something in this. I don't
say it's supernatural, and I don't say it isn't; but I do feel deeply
impressed in my mind now, and it's growing stronger every minute,
that there's something here out of the common and really infernally
dangerous."

The other looked at him in astonishment.

"What bee has got into your bonnet?"

"Don't call it that. It's a conviction, Tom. Do be guided by me, old
chap!"

The sailor flushed a little, emptied his glass, and rose.

"If you really wanted to choke me off, you chose a funny way to do
so. Surely it only needed this to determine anybody. If you, as a sane
person, honestly believe there's a pinch of danger in that blessed
place, then I certainly sleep there to-night, or else wake there."

"Let me come, too, then, Tom."

"That be damned for a yarn! Ghosts don't show up for two people--haven't
got pluck enough. If I get any sport, I'll be quite straight about it,
and you shall try your luck to-morrow."

"I can only make it a favor; and not for your own sake, either."

"I know. Mary will be sleeping the sleep of the just in the next room.
How little she'll guess! Perhaps, if I see an apparition worthy of the
Golden Age, I'll call her up."

"Do oblige me, May."

"In anything on earth but this thing. It's really too late now. Don't
you see you've defeated your own object? You mustn't ask me to throw
up the sponge to your sudden intuition of danger sprung on me at the
eleventh hour. I won the toss, and can't take my orders from you, old
chap, can I?"

The other, in his turn, grew a little warm.

"All right. I've spoken. I think you're rather a fool to be so
obstinate. It isn't as if a nervous old woman was talking to you. But
you'll go your own way. It doesn't matter a button to me, and I only
made it a favor for somebody else's sake."

"We'll leave it at that, then. May I trouble you for the key? And your
revolver, too. I haven't got mine here."

Henry hesitated. The key was in the pocket of his jacket.

"It is a matter of honor, Lennox," said the sailor.

The other handed over the key on this speech, and prepared to go.

"I'll get the revolver," he said.

"Thanks. Look me up in the morning, if you're awake first," added May;
but the other did not answer.

He let Tom precede him, and then turned out the lights. Other lights
he also extinguished as they left the hall and ascended the stairs.
The younger's pride was struggling for mastery; but he conquered it and
spoke again.

"I wish to Heaven you could see it from another point of view than your
own, Tom."

"I have no point of view. You're rather exasperating, and don't seem
to understand that, even if I might have changed my mind before, it's
impossible now."

"That's really only a foolish sort of pride. If I chose my words
clumsily--"

"You did. The devil and all his angels wouldn't make me climb down now."

The younger left him, and returned in a minute or two with the revolver.

"Good-night," he said.

"Good-night, old boy. Thank you. Loaded?"

"In all the chambers. Funny you should want it."

"Take it back, then."

But Henry did not answer, and they parted. Each sought his own bedroom,
and while Lennox retired at once and might have been expected to pass a
night more mentally peaceful than the other, in reality it was not so.

The younger slept ill, while May suffered no emotion but annoyance. He
was contemptuous of Henry. It seemed to him that he had taken a rather
mean and unsporting line, nor did he believe for a moment that he was
honest. Lennox had a modern mind; he had been through the furnace of
war; he had received a first-class education. It seemed impossible to
imagine that he spoke the truth, or that his sudden suspicion of real
perils, beyond human power to combat, could be anything but a spiteful
attempt to put May off, after he himself had lost the toss. Yet that
seemed unlike a gentleman. Then the allusion to Mary perturbed the
sailor. He could not quarrel with the words, but he resented the advice,
seeing what it was based upon.

His anger lessened swiftly, however, and before he started his
adventure he had dismissed Henry from his mind. He put on pyjamas and a
dressing-gown, took a candle, a railway-rug, his watch, and the loaded
revolver.

Then he walked quietly down the corridor to the Grey Room. On reaching
it his usual good temper returned, and he found himself entirely happy
and contented. He unlocked the forbidden entrance, set his candle by
the bed, and locked the door again from inside. He rolled up his
dressing-gown for a pillow, and placed his watch and revolver and candle
at his hand on a chair. A few broken reflections drifted through his
mind, as he yawned and prepared to sleep. His brain brought up events
of the day--a missed shot, a good shot, lunch under a haystack with Mary
and Fayre-Michell's niece. She was smart and showy and slangy--cheap
every way compared with Mary. What would his wife think if she knew he
was so near? Come to him for certain. He cordially hoped that he might
not be recalled to his ship; but there was a possibility of it. It would
be rather a lark to show the governor over the Indomitable. She was a
"hush-hush" ship--one of the wonders of the Navy still. Funny that the
Italian roof of the Grey Room looked like a dome, though it was really
flat. A cunning trick of perspective.

It was a still and silent night, moonless, very dark, and very tranquil.
He went to the window to throw it open.

Only a solitary being waked long that night at Chadlands, and only
a solitary mind suffered tribulation. But into the small hours Henry
Lennox endured the companionship of disquiet thoughts. He could not
sleep, and his brain, clear enough, retraced no passage from the past
day. Indeed the events of the day had sunk into remote time. He was only
concerned with the present, and he wondered while he worried that he
should be worrying. Yet a proleptic instinct made him look forward. He
had neither lied nor exaggerated to May. From the moment of losing the
toss, he honestly experienced a strong, subjective impression of danger
arising out of the proposed attack on the mysteries of the Grey Room.
It was, indeed, that consciousness of greater possibilities in the
adventure than May admitted or imagined which made Lennox so insistent.
Looking back, he perceived many things, and chiefly that he had taken a
wrong line, and approached Mary's husband from a fatal angle. Too late
he recognized his error. It was inevitable that a hint of suspected
danger would confirm the sailor in his resolution; and that such a hint
should follow the spin of the coin against Lennox, and be accompanied by
the assurance that, had he won, Henry would have proceeded, despite his
intuitions, to do what he now begged Tom not to do--that was a piece of
clumsy work which he deeply regretted.

At the hour when his own physical forces were lowest, his errors of
diplomacy forced themselves upon his mind. He wasted much time, as all
men do upon their beds, in anticipating to-morrow; in considering what
is going to happen, or what is not; in weighing their own future words
and deeds given a variety of contingencies. For reason, which at first
kept him, despite his disquiet, in the region of the rational, grew
weaker with Henry as the night advanced; the shadow of trouble deepened
as his weary wits lost their balance to combat it. The premonition was
as formless and amorphous as a cloud, and, though he could not see any
shape to his fear, or define its limitations, it grew darker ere he
slept. He considered what might happen and, putting aside any lesser
disaster, tried to imagine what the morning would bring if May actually
succumbed.

For the moment the size of such an imaginary disaster served curiously
to lessen his uneasiness. Pushed to extremities, the idea became merely
absurd. He won a sort of comfort from such an outrageous proposition,
because it brought him back to the solid ground of reason and the
assurance that some things simply do not happen. From this extravagant
summit of horror, his fears gradually receded. Such a waking nightmare
even quieted his nerves when it was past; for if a possibility presents
a ludicrous side, then its horror must diminish by so much. Moreover,
Henry told himself that if the threat of a disaster so absolute could
really be felt by him, it was his duty to rise at once, intervene, and,
if necessary, summon his uncle and force May to leave the Grey Room
immediately.

This idea amused him again and offered another jest. The tragedy really
resolved into jests. He found himself smiling at the picture of May
being treated like a disobedient schoolboy. But if that happened, and
Tom was proclaimed the sinner, what must be Henry's own fate? To win
the reputation of an unsportsmanlike sneak in Mary's opinion as well as
Tom's. He certainly could call upon nobody to help him now. But he
might go and look up May himself. That would be very sharply resented,
however. He travelled round and round in circles, then asked himself
what he would do and say to-morrow if anything happened to Tom--nothing,
of course, fatal, but something perhaps so grave that May himself would
be unable to explain it. In that case Henry could only state facts
exactly as they had occurred. But there would be a deuce of a muddle
if he had to make statements and describe the exact sequence of recent
incidents. Already he forgot the exact sequence. It seemed ages since he
parted from May. He broke off there, rose, drank a glass of water,
and lighted a cigarette. He shook himself into wakefulness, condemned
himself for this debauch of weak-minded thinking, found the time to be
three o'clock, and brushed the whole cobweb tangle from his mind. He
knew that sudden warmth after cold will often induce sleep--a fact
proved by incidents of his campaigns--so he trudged up and down and
opened his window and let the cool breath of the night chill his
forehead and breast for five minutes.

This action calmed him, and he headed himself off from returning to the
subject. He felt that mental dread and discomfort were only waiting to
break out again; but he smothered them, returned to bed, and succeeded
in keeping his mind on neutral-tinted matter until he fell asleep.

He woke again before he was called, rose and went to his bath. He
took it cold, and it refreshed him and cleared his head, for he had a
headache. Everything was changed, and the phantoms of his imagination
remained only as memories to be laughed at. He no longer felt alarm or
anxiety. He dressed presently, and guessing that Tom, always the first
to rise, might already be out of doors, he strolled on to the terrace
presently to meet him there.

Already he speculated whether an apology was due from him to May, or
whether he might himself expect one. It didn't matter. He knew perfectly
well that Tom was all right now, and that was the only thing that
signified.




CHAPTER III. AT THE ORIEL


Chadlands sprang into existence when the manor houses of England--save
for the persistence of occasional embattled parapets and other
warlike survivals of unrestful days now past--had obeyed the laws of
architectural evolution, and begun to approach a future of cleanliness
and comfort, rising to luxury hitherto unknown. The development of this
ancient mass was displayed in plan as much as in elevation, and, at its
date, the great mansion had stood for the last word of perfection, when
men thought on large lines and the conditions of labour made possible
achievements now seldom within the power of a private purse. Much had
since been done, but the main architectural features were preserved,
though the interior of the great house was transformed.

The manor of Chadlands extended to some fifty thousand acres lying in a
river valley between the heights of Haldon on the east and the frontiers
of Dartmoor westerly. The little township was connected by a branch with
the Great Western Railway, and the station lay five miles from the manor
house. No more perfect parklands, albeit on a modest scale, existed in
South Devon, and the views of the surrounding heights and great vale
opening from the estate caused pleasure alike to those contented with
obvious beauty and the small number of spectators who understood the
significance of what constitutes really distinguished landscape.

Eastward, long slopes of herbage and drifts of azaleas--a glorious
harmony of gold, scarlet, and orange in June--sloped upwards to larch
woods; while the gardens of pleasure, watered by a little trout stream,
spread beneath the manor house, and behind it rose hot-houses and the
glass and walled gardens of fruit and vegetables. To the south and west
opened park and vale, where receded forest and fallow lands, until the
grey ramparts of the moor ascending beyond them hemmed in the picture.

Sir Walter Lennox had devoted himself to the sporting side of the estate
and had made it famous in this respect. His father, less interested in
shooting and hunting, had devoted time and means to the flower gardens,
and rendered them as rich as was possible in his day; while earlier yet,
Sir Walter's grandfather had been more concerned for the interior, and
had done much to enrich and beautify it.

A great terrace stretched between the south front and a balustrade of
granite, that separated it from the gardens spreading at a lower level.
Here walked Henry Lennox and sought Tom May. It was now past eight
o'clock on Sunday morning, and he found himself alone. The sun, breaking
through heaviness of morning clouds, had risen clear of Haldon Hills
and cast a radiance, still dimmed by vapour, over the glow of the autumn
trees. Subdued sounds of birds came from the glades below, and far
distant, from the scrub at the edge of the woods, pheasants were
crowing. The morning sparkled, and, in a scene so fair, Henry found his
spirits rise. Already the interview with Mary's husband on the preceding
night seemed remote and unreal. He was, however, conscious that he had
made an ass of himself, but he did not much mind, for it could not be
said that May had shone, either.

He called him, and, for reply, an old spaniel emerged from beneath,
climbed a flight of broad steps that ascended to the terrace, and
paddled up to Henry, wagging his tail. He was a very ancient hero, whose
record among the wild duck still remained a worthy memory and won him
honour in his declining days. The age of "Prince" remained doubtful,
but he was decrepit now--gone in the hams and suffering from cataract of
both eyes--a disease to which it is impossible to minister in a dog.
But his life was good to him; he still got about, slept in the sun, and
shared the best his master's dish could offer. Sir Walter adored
him, and immediately felt uneasy if the creature did not appear when
summoned. Often, had he been invisible too long, his master would wander
whistling round his haunts. Then he would find him, or be himself found,
and feel easy again.

"Prince" went in to the open window of the breakfast-room, while Henry,
moved by a thought, walked round the eastern angle of the house and
looked up at the oriel window of the Grey Room, where it hung aloft
on the side of the wall, like a brilliant bubble, and flashed with the
sunshine that now irradiated the casement. To his surprise he saw the
window was thrown open and that May, still in his pyjamas, knelt on the
cushioned recess within and looked out at the morning.

"Good lord, old chap!" he cried, "Needn't ask you if you have slept.
It's nearly nine o'clock."

But the other made no response whatever. He continued to gaze far away
over Henry's head at the sunrise, while the morning breeze moved his
dark hair.

"Tom! Wake up!" shouted Lennox again; but still the other did not move
a muscle. Then Henry noticed that he was unusually pale, and something
about his unwinking eyes also seemed foreign to an intelligent
expression. They were set, and no movement of light played upon them. It
seemed that the watcher was in a trance. Henry felt his heart jump,
and a sensation of alarm sharpened his thought. For him the morning was
suddenly transformed, and fearing an evil thing had indeed befallen the
other, he turned to the terrace and entered the breakfast-room from it.
The time was now five minutes to nine, and as unfailing punctuality had
ever been a foible of Sir Walter, his guests usually respected it. Most
of them were already assembled, and Mary May, who was just stepping into
the garden, asked Henry if he had seen her husband.

"He's always the first to get up and the last to go to bed," she said.

Bidding her good-morning, but not answering her question, the young man
hastened through the room and ascended to the corridor. Beneath, Ernest
Travers, a being of fussy temperament with a heart of gold, spoke
to Colonel Vane. Travers was clad in Sunday black, for he respected
tradition.

"Forgive me, won't you, but this is your first visit, and you don't look
much like church."

"Must we go to church, too?" asked the colonel blankly. He was still a
year under forty, but had achieved distinction in the war. "There is
no 'must' about it, but Sir Walter would appreciate the effort on your
part. He likes his guests to go. He is one of those men who are a light
to this generation--an ancient light, if you like, but a shining one.
He loves sound maxims. You may say he runs his life on sound maxims. He
lives charitably with all men and it puzzles him, as it puzzles me, to
understand the growing doubt, the class prejudice--nay, class hatred
the failure of trust and the increasing tension and uneasiness between
employer and employed. He and I are agreed that the tribulations of
the present time can be traced to two disasters only--the lack of
goodwill--as shown in the proletariat, whose leaders teach them to
respect nobody, and the weakening hold of religion as also revealed in
the proletariat. Now, to combat these things and set a good example is
our duty--nay, our privilege. Don't you think so?"

Such a lecture on an empty stomach depressed the colonel. He looked
uneasy and anxious.

"I'll come, of course, if he'd like it; but I'm afraid I shared my men's
dread of church parade, though our padre was a merciful being on the
whole and fairly sensible."

Overhead, Henry had tried the door of the Grey Room, and found it
locked. As he did so, the gong sounded for breakfast. Masters always
performed upon it. First he woke a preliminary whisper of the great
bronze disc, then deepened the note to a genial and mellow roar, and
finally calmed it down again until it faded gently into silence. He
spoke of the gong as a musical instrument, and declared the art of
sounding it was a gift that few men could acquire.

Neither movement nor response rewarded the summons of Lennox, and now in
genuine alarm, he went below again, stopped Fred Caunter, the footman,
and asked him to call out Sir Walter.

Fred waited until his master had said a brief grace before meat; then he
stepped to his side and explained, that his nephew desired to see him.

"Good patience! What's the matter?" asked the old man as he rose and
joined Henry in the hall.

Then his nephew spoke, and indicated his alarm. He stammered a little,
but strove to keep calm and state facts clearly.

"It's like this. I'm afraid you'll be rather savage, but I can't talk
now. Tom and I had a yarn when you'd gone to bed, and he was awfully
keen to spend the night in the Grey Room."

"I did not wish it."

"I know--we were wrong--but we were both death on it, and we tossed up,
and he won."

"Where is he?"

"Up there now, looking out of the window. I've called him and made a row
at the door, but he doesn't answer. He's locked himself in, apparently."

"What have you done, Henry? We must get to him instantly. Tell
Caunter--no, I will. Don't breathe a syllable of this to anybody unless
necessity arises. Don't tell Mary."

Sir Walter beckoned the footman, bade him get some tools and ascend
quickly to the Grey Room. He then went up beside his nephew, while Fred,
bristling with excitement, hastened to the toolroom. He was a handy man,
had been at sea during the war, and now returned to his old employment.
His slow brain moved backwards, and he remembered that this was a task
he had already performed ten or more years before. Then the ill-omened
chamber had revealed a dead woman. Who was in it now? Caunter guessed
readily enough.

Lennox spoke to his uncle as they approached the locked door.

"It was only a lark, just to clear the room of its bad character
and have a laugh at your expense this morning. But I'm afraid he's
ill--fainted or something. He turned in about one o'clock. I was rather
bothered, and couldn't explain to myself why, but--"

"Don't chatter!" answered the other. "You have both done a very wrong
thing and should have respected my wishes."

At the door he called loudly.

"Let us in at once, Tom, please! I am much annoyed! If this is a jest,
it has gone far enough--and too far! I blame you severely!"

But none replied. Absolute silence held the Grey Room.

Then came the footman with a frail of tools. The task could not be
performed in a moment, and Sir Walter, desirous above all things to
create no uneasiness at the breakfast-table, determined to go down
again. But he was too late, for his daughter had already suspected
something. She was not anxious but puzzled that her husband tarried. She
came up the stairs with a letter.

"I'm going to find Tom," she said. "It's not like him to be so lazy.
Here's a letter from the ship, and I'm awfully afraid he may have to go
back."

"Mary," said her father, "come here a moment."

He drew her under a great window which threw light into the corridor.

"You must summon your nerve and pluck, my girl! I'm very much afraid
that something has gone amiss with Tom. I know nothing yet, but last
night, it seems, after we had gone to bed, he and Henry determined that
one of them should sleep in the Grey Room."

"Father! Was he there, and I so near him--sleeping in the very next
room?"

"He was there--and is there. He is not well. Henry saw him looking out
of the window five minutes ago, but he was, I fear, unconscious."

"Let me go to him," she said.

"I will do so first. It will be wiser. Run down and ask Ernest to join
me. Do not be alarmed; I dare say it is nothing at all."

Her habit of obedience prompted her to do as he desired instantly, but
she descended like lightning, called Travers, and returned with him.

"I will ask you to come in with me, Ernest," explained Sir Walter. "My
son-in-law slept in the Grey Room last night, and he does not respond to
our calls this morning. The door is locked and we are breaking it open."

"But you expressly refused him permission to do so, Walter."

"I did--you heard me. Let sleeping dogs lie is a very good motto, but
young men will be young men. I hope, however, nothing serious--"

He stopped, for Caunter had forced the door and burst it inward with
a crash. During the moment's silence that followed they heard the key
spring into the room and strike the wainscot. The place was flooded with
sunshine, and seemed to welcome them with genial light and attractive
art. The furniture revealed its rich grain and beautiful modelling;
the cherubs carved on the great chairs seemed to dance where the light
flashed on their little, rounded limbs. The silvery walls were bright,
and the huge roses that tumbled over them appeared to revive and display
their original color at the touch of the sun.

On a chair beside the bed stood an extinguished candle, Tom's watch, and
Henry's revolver. The sailor's dressing-gown was still folded where he
had placed it; his rug was at the foot of the bed. He himself knelt
in the recess at the open window upon the settee that ran beneath. His
position was natural; one arm held the window-ledge and steadied him,
and his back was turned to Sir Walter and Travers, who first entered the
room.

Henry held Mary back and implored her to wait a moment, but she shook
off his hand and followed her father.

Sir Walter it was who approached Tom and grasped his arm. In so doing he
disturbed the balance of the body, which fell back and was caught by the
two men. Its weight bore Ernest Travers to the ground, but Henry was in
time to save both the quick and the dead. For Tom May had expired many
hours before. His face was of an ivory whiteness, his mouth closed. No
sign of fear, but rather a profound astonishment sat upon his features.
His eyes were opened and dim. In them, too, was frozen a sort of
speechless amazement. How long he had been dead they knew not, but none
were in doubt of the fact. His wife, too, perceived it. She went to
where he now lay, put her arms around his neck, and fainted.

Others were moving outside, and the murmur of voices reached the Grey
Room. It was one of those tragic situations when everybody desires to be
of service, and when well-meaning and small-minded people are often hurt
unintentionally and never forget it, putting fancied affronts before the
incidents that caused them.

The man lay dead and his wife unconscious upon his body.

Sir Walter rose to the occasion as best he might, issued orders, and
begged all who heard him to obey without question. He and his friend
Travers lifted Mary and carried her to her room. It was her nursery of
old. Here they put her on her bed, and sent Caunter for Mrs. Travers and
Mary's old servant, Jane Bond. She had recovered consciousness before
the women reached her. Then they returned to the dead, and the master of
Chadlands urged those standing on the stairs and in the corridor to go
back to their breakfast and their duties.

"You can do no good," he said. "I will only ask Vane to help us."

Fayre-Michell spoke, while the colonel came forward.

"Forgive me, Sir Walter, but if it is anything psychical, I ask, as a
member--"

"For Heaven's sake do as I wish," returned the other. "My son-in-law
is dead. What more there is to know, you'll hear later. I want Vane,
because he is a powerful man and can help Henry and my butler. We have
to carry--"

He broke off.

"Dead!" gasped the visitor.

Then he hastened downstairs. Presently they lifted the sailor among
them, and got him to his own room. They could not dispose him in a
comely position--a fact that specially troubled Sir Walter--and Masters
doubted not that the doctor would be able to do it.

Henry Lennox started as swiftly as possible for the house of the
physician, four miles off. He took a small motor-car, did the journey
along empty roads in twelve minutes, and was back again with Dr.
Mannering in less than half an hour.

The people, whose visit of pleasure was thus painfully brought to a
close, moved about whispering on the terrace. They had as yet heard no
details, and were considering whether it would be possible to get off at
once, or necessary to wait until the morrow.

Their natural desire was to depart, since they could not be of any
service to the stricken household; but no facilities existed on Sunday.
They walked about in little groups. One or two, desiring to smoke but
feeling that to do so would appear callous, descended into the seclusion
of the garden. Then Ernest Travers joined them. He was important, but
could only tell them that May had disobeyed his father-in-law, slept in
the Grey Room, and died there. He gave them details and declared that in
his opinion it would be unseemly to attempt to leave until the following
day.

"Sir Walter would feel it," he said. "He is bearing up well. He will
lunch with us. My wife tells me that Mary, Mrs. May, is very sadly. That
is natural--an awful blow. I find myself incapable of grasping it. To
think of so much boyish good spirits and such vitality extinguished in
this way."

"Can we do anything on earth for them?" asked Millicent Fayre-Michell.

"Nothing--nothing. If I may advise, I think we had all better go to
church. By so doing we get out of the way for a time and please dear Sir
Walter. I shall certainly go."

They greeted the suggestion--indeed, clutched at it. Their bewildered
minds welcomed action. They were hushed and perturbed. Death, crashing
in upon them thus, left them more than uncomfortable. Some, at the
bottom of their souls, felt almost indignant that an event so horrible
should have disturbed the level tenor of their lives. They shared the
most profound sympathy for the sufferers as well as for themselves.
Some discovered that their own physical bodies were upset, too, and felt
surprised at the depth of their emotions.

"It isn't as if it were natural," Felix Fayre-Michell persisted. "Don't
imagine that for a moment."

"It's too creepy--I can't believe it," declared his niece. She was
incapable of suffering much for anybody, and her excitement had a
flavour not wholly bitter. She saw herself describing these events at
other house parties. It would be unfair to say that she was enjoying
herself; still she knew nobody at Chadlands very well, it was her first
visit, and adventures are, after all, adventures. Her uncle discussed
the psychic significance of the tragedy, and gave instances of similar
events. One or two listened to him for lack of anything better to do.
There was a general sensation of blankness. They were all thrown. Life
had let them down. Under the circumstances, to most of them it seemed an
excellent idea to go to church. Vane joined them presently. He was able
to give them many details and excite their interest. They crowded round
him, and he spoke nakedly. Death was nothing to him--he had seen so
much. They heard the motor return with Dr. Mannering.

"We're so out of it," said Mr. Miles Handford, a stout man from
Yorkshire--a wealthy landowner and sportsman.

He was unaccustomed to be out of anything in his environment, and he
showed actual irritation.

"Thank Heaven we are, I should think!" answered another; and the first
speaker frowned at him.

Ernest Travers joined them presently. He had put on a black tie and wore
black gloves and a silk hat.

"If you accompany me," he said, "I can show you the short way by a
field path. It cuts off half a mile. I have told Sir Walter we all go to
church, and he asked me if we would like the motors; but I felt, the day
being fine, you would agree with me that we might walk. He is terribly
crushed, but taking it like the man he is."

Miles Handford and Fayre-Michell followed the church party in the rear,
and relieved their minds by criticizing Mr. Travers.

"Officious ass!" said the stout man. "A typical touch that black tie! A
decent-minded person would have felt this appalling tragedy far too much
to think of such a trifle. I hope I shall never see the brute again."

"It seems too grotesque marching to church like a lot of children,
because he tells us to do so," murmured Fayre-Michell.

"I don't want to go. I only want distraction. In fact, I don't think I
shall go," added Mr. Handford. But a woman urged him to do so.

"Sir Walter would like it," she said.

"It's all very sad and very exasperating indeed," declared the
Yorkshireman; "and it shows, if that wanted showing, that there's far,
far less consideration among young men for their elders than there used
to be in my young days. If my father-in-law had told me not to do a
thing, the very wish to do it would have disappeared at once."

"Sir Walter was as clear as need be," added Felix. "We all heard him.
Then the young fool--Heaven forgive him--behind everybody's back goes
and plays with fire in this insane way."

"The selfishness! Just look at the inconvenience--the upset--the
suffering to his relations and the worry for all of us. All our plans
must be altered--everything upset, life for the moment turned upside
down--a woman's heart broken very likely--and all for a piece of
disobedient folly. Such things make one out of tune with Providence.
They oughtn't to happen. They don't happen in Yorkshire. Devonshire
appears to be a slacker's county. It's the air, I shouldn't wonder."

"Education, and law and order, and the discipline inculcated in the Navy
ought to have prevented this," continued Fayre-Michell. "Who ever heard
of a sailor disobeying--except Nelson?"

"He's paid, poor fellow," said his niece, who walked beside him.

"We have all paid," declared the north countryman. "We have all paid the
price; and the price has been a great deal of suffering and discomfort
and stress of mind that we ought not have been called upon to endure.
One resents such things in a stable world."

"Well, I'm not going to church, anyway. I must smoke for my nerves.
I'm a psychic myself, and I react to a thing of this sort," replied
Fayre-Michell.

From a distant stile between two fields Mr. Travers, some hundred yards
ahead, was waving directions and pointing to the left.

"Go to Jericho!" snapped Mr. Handford, but not loud enough for Ernest
Travers to hear him.

A little ring of bells throbbed thin music. It rose and fell on the
easterly breeze and a squat grey tower, over which floated a white
ensign on a flagstaff, appeared upon a little knoll of trees in the
midst of the village of Chadlands.

Presently the bells stopped, and the flag was brought down to half-mast.
Mr. Travers had reached the church.

"A maddening sort of man," said Miles Handford, who marked these
phenomena. "Be sure Sir Walter never told him to do anything of that
sort. He has taken it upon himself--a theatrical mind. If I were the
vicar--"

Elsewhere Dr. Mannering heard what Henry Lennox could tell him as they
returned to the manor house together. He displayed very deep concern
combined with professional interest. He recalled the story that Sir
Walter had related on the previous night.

"Not a shadow of evidence--a perfectly healthy little woman; and it will
be the same here as sure as I'm alive," he said. "To think--we shot side
by side yesterday, and I remarked his fine physique and wonderful high
spirits--a big, tough fellow. How's poor Mary?"

"She is pretty bad, but keeping her nerve, as she would be sure to do,"
declared the other.

Sir Walter was with his daughter when Mannering arrived. The doctor had
been a crony of the elder for many years. He was about the average of
a country physician--a hard-bitten, practical man who loved his
profession, loved sport, and professed conservative principles.
Experience stood in place of high qualifications, but he kept in touch
with medical progress, to the extent of reading about it and availing
himself of improved methods and preparations when opportunity offered.
He examined the dead man very carefully, indicated how his posture might
be rendered more normal, and satisfied himself that human power was
incapable of restoring the vanished life. He could discover no visible
indication of violence and no apparent excuse for Tom May's sudden end.
He listened with attention to the little that Henry Lennox could tell
him, and then went to see Mary May and her father.

The young wife had grown more collected, but she was dazed rather than
reconciled to her fate; her mind had not yet absorbed the full extent of
her sorrow. She talked incessantly and dwelt on trivialities, as people
will under a weight of events too large to measure or discuss.

"I am going to write to Tom's father," she said. "This will be an awful
blow to him. He was wrapped up in Tom. And to think that I was troubling
about his letter! He will never see the sea he loved so much again. He
always hated that verse in the Bible that says there will be no more
sea. I was asleep so near him last night. Yet I never heard him cry out
or anything."

Mannering talked gently to her.

"Be sure he did not cry out. He felt no pain, no shock--I am sure of
that. To die is no hardship to the dead, remember. He is at peace, Mary.
You must come and see him presently. Your father will call you soon.
There is just a look of wonder in his face--no fear, no suffering. Keep
that in mind."

"He could not have felt fear. He knew of nothing that a brave man might
fear, except doing wrong. Nobody knows how good he was but me. His
father loved him fiercely, passionately; but he never knew how good he
was, because Tom did not think quite like old Mr. May. I must write and
say that Tom is dangerously ill, and cannot recover. That will break it
to him. Tom was the only earthly affection he had. It will be terrible
when he comes."

They left her, and, after they had gone, she rose, fell on her knees,
and so remained, motionless and tearless, for a long time. Through her
own desolation, as yet unrealized, there still persisted the thought
of her husband's father. It seemed that her mind could dwell on his
isolation, while powerless to present the truth of her husband's death
to her. By some strange mental operation, not unbeneficent, she saw his
grief more vividly than as yet she felt her own. She rose presently,
quick-eared to wait the call, and went to her desk in the window. Then
she wrote a letter to her father-in-law, and pictured his ministering at
that moment to his church. Her inclination was to soften the blow, yet
she knew that could only be a cruel kindness. She told him, therefore,
that his son must die. Then she remembered that he was so near. A
telegram must go rather than a letter, and he would be at Chadlands
before nightfall. She destroyed her letter and set about a telegram.
Jane Bond came in, and she asked her to dispatch the telegram as quickly
as possible. Her old nurse, an elderly spinster, to whom Mary was the
first consideration in existence, had brought her a cup of soup and some
toast. It had seemed to Jane the right thing to do.

Mary thanked her and drank a little. She passed through a mental phase
as of dreaming--a sensation familiar in sleep; but she knew that this
was not a sleeping but a waking experience. She waited for her father,
yet dreaded to hear him return. She thought of human footsteps and the
difference between them. She remembered that she would never hear Tom's
long stride again.

It often broke into a run, she remembered, as he approached her; and
she would often run toward him, too--to banish the space that separated
them. She blamed herself bitterly that she had decreed to sleep in her
old nursery. She had loved it so, and the small bed that had held her
from childhood; yet, if she had slept with him, this might not have
happened.

"To think that only a wall separated us!" she kept saying to herself.
"And I sleeping and dreaming of him, and he dying only a few yards
away."

Death was no disaster for Tom, so the doctor had said. What worthless
wisdom! And perhaps not even wisdom. Who knows what a disaster death
may be? And who would ever know what he had felt at the end, or what his
mind had suffered if time had been given him to understand that he was
going to die? She worked herself into agony, lost self-control at last
and wept, with Jane Bond's arms round her.

"And I was so troubled, because I thought he had been called back to his
ship!" she said.

"He's called to a better place than a ship, dear love," sobbed Jane.

After they left her, Sir Walter and Dr. Mannering had entered the Grey
Room for a moment and, standing there, spoke together.

"I have a strange consciousness that I am living over the past again,"
declared the physician. "Things were just so when that poor woman, Nurse
Forrester--you remember."

"Yes. I felt the same when Caunter was breaking open the door. I faced
the worst from the beginning, for the moment I heard what he had done,
I somehow knew that my unfortunate son-in-law was dead. I directly
negatived his suggestion last night, and never dreamed that he would
have gone on with it when he knew my wish."

"Doubtless he did not realize how much in earnest you were on the
subject. This may well prove as impossible to understand as the nurse's
death. I do not say it will; but I suspect it will. A perfectly healthy
creature cut off in a moment and nothing to show us why--absolutely
nothing."

"A death without a cause--a negation of science surely?"

"There is a cause, but I do not think this dreadful tragedy will reveal
it," answered the doctor. "I pray it may, however, for all our sakes,"
he continued. "It is impossible to say how deeply I feel this for
her, but also for you, and myself, too. He was one of the best, a good
sportsman and a good man."

"And a great loss to the Service," added Sir Walter. "I have not
considered all this means yet. My thoughts are centred on Mary."

"You must let me spare you all I can, my friend. There will be an
inquest, of course, and an inquiry. Also a post-mortem. Shall I
communicate with Dr. Mordred to-day, or would you prefer that somebody
else--"

"Somebody else. The most famous man you know. From no disrespect to Dr.
Mordred, or to you, Mannering. You understand that. But I should like
an independent examination by some great authority, some one who knew
nothing of the former case. This is an appalling thing to happen. I
don't know where to begin thinking."

"Do not put too great a strain upon yourself. Leave it to those who will
come to the matter with all their wits and without your personal sorrow.
An independent inquirer is certainly best, one who, as you say, knows
nothing about the former case."

"I don't know where to begin thinking," repeated the other. "Such a
thing upsets one's preconceived opinions. I had always regarded my
aversion to this room as a human weakness--a thing to be conquered. Look
round you. Would it be possible to imagine an apartment with less of
evil suggestion?"

The other made a perfunctory examination, went into every corner, tapped
the walls and stared at the ceiling. The clean morning light showed its
intricate pattern of interwoven circles converging from the walls to
the centre, and so creating a sense of a lofty dome instead of a flat
surface. In the centre was a boss of a conventional lily flower opening
its petals.

"The room should not be touched till after the inquest, I think. Indeed,
if I may advise, you will do well to leave it just as it is for the
police to see."

"They will want to see it, I imagine?"

"Unless you communicate direct with Scotland Yard, ask for a special
inquiry, and beg that the local men are not employed. There is reason in
that, for it is quite certain that nobody here would be of any greater
use to you than they were before."

"Act for me then, please. Explain that money is no object, and ask them
to send the most accomplished and experienced men in the service. But
they are only concerned with crime. This may be outside their scope."

"We cannot say as to that. We cannot even assert that this is not a
crime. We know nothing."

"A crime needs a criminal, Mannering."

"That is so; but what would be criminal, if human agency were
responsible for it, might, nevertheless, be the work of forces to which
the word criminal cannot be applied."

Sir Walter stared at him.

"Is it possible you suggest a supernatural cause for this?"

The doctor shook his head.

"Emphatically not, though I am not a materialist, as you are aware. My
generation of practitioners has little difficulty in reconciling our
creed with our cult, though few of the younger men are able to do so,
I admit. But science is science, and not for a moment do I imagine
anything supernatural here. I think, however, there are unconscious
forces at work, and those responsible for setting those forces in action
would be criminals without a doubt, if they knew what they were doing.
The man who fires a rifle at an animal, if he hits and kills it, is the
destroyer, though he may operate from half a mile away. On the other
hand, the agents may be unconscious of what they are doing."

"There is no human being in this house for whom I would not answer."

"I know it. We beat the wind. It will be time enough to consider
presently. Indeed, I should rather that you strove to relieve your mind
of the problem. You have enough to do without that. Leave it to those
professionally trained in such mysteries. If a man is responsible for
this atrocious thing, then it should be within the reach of man's wits
to find him. We failed before; but this time no casual examination of
this place, or the antecedents of your son-in-law's life, will serve the
purpose. We must go to the bottom, or, rather, skilled minds, trained
to do so, must go to the bottom. They will approach the subject from a
different angle. They will come unprejudiced and unperturbed. If
there has been foul play, they will find it out. In my opinion it is
incredible that they will be baffled."

"The best men engaged in such work must come to help us. I cannot bring
myself to believe the room is haunted, and that this is the operation
of an evil force outside Nature, yet permitted by the Creator to destroy
human life. The idea is too horrible--it revolts me, Mannering."

"Well, it may do so. Banish any such irrational thought from your mind.
It is not worthy of you. I must go now. I will telegraph to London--to
Sir Howard Fellowes--also, I think to the State authorities on forensic
medicine. A Government analyst must do his part. Shall I communicate
with Scotland Yard to-day?"

"Leave that until the evening. You will come again to see Mary, please."

"Most certainly I shall. At three o'clock I should have a reply to my
messages. I will go into Newton Abbot and telephone from there."

"I thank you, Mannering. I wish it were possible to do more myself. My
mind is cruelly shaken. This awful experience has made an old man of
me."

"Don't say that. It is awful enough, I admit. But life is full of awful
things. Would that you might have escaped them!"

"Henry will help you, if it is in his power. It would be well if we
could give him something to do. He feels guilty in a way. I have little
time to observe other people; but--"

"He's all right. He can run into Newton with me now. It looks to me as
though his own life had hung on the pitch of a coin. They tossed up!
After that--so he tells me--he tried to dissuade your son-in-law, but
failed. Lennox is rather cowed and dismayed--naturally. The young,
however, survive mental and physical disasters and recover in the most
amazing manner. Their mental recuperation is on a par with their bodily
powers of recovery. Nature is on their side. Let me urge you to go down
and take food. If you can even lunch with your party I should. It will
distract your mind."

Sir Walter declared that he had intended to do so.

"I am an old soldier," he said. "It shall not be thought I evade my
obligations for personal sorrow. As for this room, it is accursed and I
am in a mind to destroy it utterly."

"Wait--wait. We shall see what our fellow-men can find out for us. Do
not think, because I am practical and business-like, I am not feeling
this. Seldom have I had such a shock in nearly forty years' work. You
know, without my telling you, how deep and heartfelt is my sympathy. I
feel for you both from my soul."

"I am sure of that. I will try and forget myself for the present. I
must go to my guests. I am very sorry for them also. It is a fearful
experience to crash upon their party of pleasure."

"I hope Travers may stay. He is a comfort to you, is he not?"

"Nobody can be a comfort just now. I shall not ask him to stay.
Fortunately Henry is here. He will stop for the present. Mary is all
that matters. I shall take her away as quickly as possible and devote my
every thought to her."

"I'm sure you will. It is a sad duty, but may prove a very necessary
one. Their devotion was absolute. It must go hard with her when she
realizes the whole meaning of this."

He went his way, and Sir Walter returned to his child again. With her
he visited the dead, when told that he could do so. She was now very
self-controlled. She stopped a little while only beside her husband.

"How beautiful and happy he looks," she said. "But what I loved is gone;
and, going, it has changed all the rest. This is not Tom--only the least
part of him."

Her father bowed his head.

"I felt so when your mother died, my dearest child."

Then she knelt down and put her hand on the hand of the dead man and
prayed. Her father knelt beside her, and it was he, not the young widow,
who wept.

She rose presently.

"I can think of him better away from him now," she said. "I will not see
him again."

They returned to her old nursery, and he told her that he was going to
face life and take the head of his table at luncheon.

"How brave of you, dear father," she said. Sir Walter waited for the
gong to sound, but it did not, and he rebuked himself for thinking
that it would sound. Masters had a more correct sense of the fitness of
things than he. He thought curiously upon this incident, and suspected
that he must be unhinged a little. Then he remembered a thing that he
had desired to say to Mary and returned to her.

"I do not wish you to sleep in this room to-night, my darling," he said.

"Jane has begged me not to. I am going to sleep with her," she answered.




CHAPTER IV. "BY THE HAND OF GOD"


Sir Walter always remembered that Sunday luncheon and declared that
it reminded him of a very painful experience in his early life. When
big-game shooting in South Africa, he had once been tossed by a wounded
buffalo bull. By good chance the creature threw him into a gully some
feet lower than the surrounding bush. Thus it lost him, and he was safe
from destruction. There, however, he remained with a broken leg for
some hours until rescued; and during that time the mosquitoes caused him
unspeakable torments.

To-day the terrible disaster of the morning became temporarily
overshadowed by the necessity of enduring his friends' comments upon it.
The worst phase of the ordeal was their pity. Sir Walter had never been
pitied in his life, and detested the experience. This stream of sympathy
and the chastened voices much oppressed him. He was angry with himself
also, for a guilty conviction that, in truth, the interest of the
visitors exceeded their grief. He felt it base to suspect them of any
such thing; but the buzz of their polite expressions, combined with
their cautious questions and evident thirst for knowledge, caused him
exquisite uneasiness.

They all wanted to know everything he could tell them concerning Tom
May. Had he enemies? Was it conceivable that he might have even bitter
and unscrupulous enemies?

"Dear Mary is keeping up splendidly," said Mrs. Travers. "She is
magnificent. Thank Heaven I have been some little help to her."

"You have, Nelly, without a doubt."

"Do try to eat more, Walter," urged Ernest Travers. "Much lies before
you. Indeed, the worst has yet to come. You must keep up for all our
sakes. How thankfully I would share your load if I could!"

"I hope you are going to make this an official matter, Sir Walter,
and communicate with the Society for Psychical Research," urged Felix
Fayre-Michell. "It is just a case for them. In fact, when this gets
known widely, as it must, of course, a great many skilled inquirers will
wish to visit Chadlands and spend a night in the room."

"The police will have to be considered first," declared Colonel Vane.
"This is, of course, a police affair. I should think they will so
regard it. There is the Service, too. The Admiralty will be sure to do
something."

"Is he to be buried at Chadlands? I suppose so, poor fellow," murmured
Ernest Travers. "I think your family graves so distinguished, Walter--so
simple and fine and modest--just perfectly kept, grassy mounds, and
simple inscriptions. I was looking at them after service to-day. The
vicar made a very tactful allusion to the great grief that had overtaken
the lord of the manor at the end of his sermon."

Henry assisted his uncle to the best of his power. It was he who went
into the question of the Sunday service from the neighboring market
town, and proved, to the relief of Colonel Vane and Mr. Miles Handford,
that they might leave in comfort before nightfall and catch a train to
London.

"A car is going in later, to meet poor Tom's father," he said, "and if
it's any convenience, it would take you both."

The pair thankfully agreed.

Then Colonel Vane interested Sir Walter in spite of himself. The latter
had spoken of an inquiry, and Vane urged a distinguished name upon him.

"Do get Peter Hardcastle if you can," he said. "He's absolutely top hole
at this sort of thing at present--an amazing beggar."

"I seem to have heard the name."

"Who hasn't? It was he who got to the bottom of that weird murder in
Yorkshire."

"It was weird," said Handford. "I knew intimate friends of the murdered
man."

"A crime for which no logical reason existed," continued the colonel.
"It puzzled everybody, till Hardcastle succeeded where his superior
officers at Scotland Yard had failed. I believe he's still young. But
that was less amazing than the German spy--you remember now, Sir Walter?
The spy had been too clever for England and France--thanks to a woman
who helped him. Peter Hardcastle got to know her; then he
actually disguised himself as the woman--of course without her
knowledge--arrested her, and kept an appointment that she had made with
the spy. What was the spy called? I forget."

"Wundt," said Felix Fayre-Michell.

"No, I don't think so. Hardt or Hardfelt, or something like that."

"Anyway, a jolly wonderful thing. He's the first man at this business,
and I hope you'll be able to secure him."

"If he comes, Sir Walter, don't let it be known that he is here. Keep it
a secret. If Hardcastle could come down as your guest, and nobody know
he was here, it might help him to succeed."

"And if he fails, then I hope you'll invite the Psychical Research
Society."

Sir Walter let the chatter flow past him; but he concentrated on the
name of Peter Hardcastle. He remembered the story of the spy, and the
sensation it had aroused.

Millicent Fayre-Michell also remembered it.

"Mr. Hardcastle declined to let his photograph be published in
the halfpenny papers, I remember," she said. "That struck me as so
wonderful. There was a reason given--that he did not wish the public to
know him by sight. I believe he is never seen as himself, and that he
makes up just as easily to look like a woman as a man."

"Some people believe he is a woman."

"No! You don't say that?"

"To have made up as that German's friend and so actually reached his
presence--nay, secured him! It is certainly one of the most remarkable
pages in the annals of crime," said Ernest Travers.

"Is he attached to Scotland Yard still, or does he work independently?"
asked Miles Handford.

"I don't know yet. Mannering has already urged me to consult Scotland
Yard at once. Indeed, he was going to approach them to-day. Mr.
Hardcastle shall certainly be invited to do what he can. I shall leave
no stone unturned to reach the truth. Yet what even such a man can do is
difficult to see. The walls of the Grey Room are solid, the floor is
of sound oak, the ceiling is nine or ten inches thick, and supported by
immense beams. The hearth is modern, and the chimney not large enough to
admit a human being. This was proved twelve years ago."

"Give him a free hand all the same--with servants and everybody. I
should ask him to come as your guest, then nobody need know who he is,
and he can pursue his investigations the more freely."

Felix Fayre-Michell made this suggestion after luncheon was ended, and
Masters and Fred Caunter had left the room. Then the conversation showed
signs of drifting back to sentimentality. Sir Walter saw it coming in
their eyes, and sought to head them off by inquiring concerning their
own movements.

"Can I be of any service to simplify your plans? I fear this terrible
event has put you all to great inconvenience."

"Our inconvenience is nothing beside your sorrow, dear Walter," said
Nelly Travers.

All declared that if they could serve the cause in any way they would
gladly stop at Chadlands, but since they were powerless to assist, they
felt that the sooner they departed the better.

"We go, but we leave our undying sympathy and commiseration, dear
friend," declared Mr. Travers. "Believe me, this has aged my wife and
myself. Probably it would not be an exaggeration to say it has aged us
all. That he should have come through Jutland, done worthy deeds, won
honorable mention and the D. S. O., then to be snatched out of life in
this incomprehensible manner--nay, perhaps even by supernatural means,
for we cannot yet actually declare it is not so. All this makes it
impossible to say much that can comfort you or dear Mary. Time must pass
I fear, Walter. You must get her away into another environment. Thank
Heaven she has youth on her side."

"Yes, yes, I shall live for her, be sure of that." He left them and
presently spoke to his nephew alone in his study.

"Do what you can for them. Handford and Vane are getting off this
afternoon, the rest early to-morrow. I don't think I shall be able to
dine with them to-night. Tom's father will be here. I fear he is likely
to be prostrated when he knows that all is over."

"No, he's not that kind of man, uncle. Mary tells me he will want to get
to the bottom of this in his own way. He's one of the fighting sort,
but he believes in a lot of queer things. I'm going in to Newton with
Colonel Vane, and shall meet Mannering there about--about Sir Howard
Fellowes. He'll come down to-morrow, no doubt, perhaps to-night.
Mannering will know."

"And tell Mannering to insist on a detective called Peter Hardcastle for
the inquiry. If he's left Scotland Yard and acting independently, none
the less engage him. I shall, of course, thankfully pay anything to get
this tragedy explained."

"Be sure they will explain it."

"If they do not I shall be tempted to leave altogether. Indeed, I may do
so in any case. Mary will never reconcile herself to live here now."

"Don't bother about the future, don't think about it. Consider yourself,
and take a little rest this afternoon. Everybody is very concerned for
you, they mean to be awfully decent in their way; but I know how they
try you. They can't help it. Such a thing takes them out of their
daily round, and beggars their experience, and makes them excited and
tactless. There's no precedent for them, and you know how most people
depend on precedent and how they're bowled over before anything new."

"I will go to Mary, I think. Has the undertaker been?"

"Yes, uncle."

"I want him to be buried with us here. I should not suppose his father
will object."

"Not likely. Mary would wish it so."

"It was so typical of Mary to think of Septimus May before everybody.
She put her own feelings from her that she might soften the blow for
him."

"She would."

"Are you equal to telling the clergyman at the station that his son is
dead, or can't you trust yourself to do it?"

"I expect he'll know it well enough, but I'll tell him everything
there is to tell. I remember long ago, after the wedding, that he was
interested in haunted rooms, and said he believed in such things on
Scriptural grounds."

Sir Walter took pause at this statement.

"That is news to me. Supposing he--However, we need not trouble
ourselves with him yet. He will, of course, be as deeply concerned to
get to the bottom of this as I am, though we must not interfere, or make
the inquiry harder for Hardcastle than he is bound to find it."

"Certainly nobody must interfere. I only hope we can get Peter
Hardcastle."

"Tell them to call me when Mr. May arrives, and not sooner. I'll see
Mary, then lie down for an hour or two."

"You feel all right? Should you care to see Mannering?"

"I am right enough. Say 'Good-bye' to Vane and Miles Handford for
me. They may have to return here presently. One can't tell who may be
wanted, and who may not be. I don't know--these things are outside my
experience; but they had better both leave you their directions."

"I'll ask them."

Sir Walter visited his daughter, and changed his mind about sleeping.
She was passing through an hour of unspeakable horror. The dark temple
of realization had opened for her and she was treading its dreary
aisles. Henceforth for long days--she told herself for ever--sorrow and
sense of unutterable loss must be her companions and share her waking
hours.

They stopped together alone till the dusk came down and Mannering
returned. He stayed but a few minutes, and presently they heard his car
start again, while that containing the departing guests and Henry Lennox
immediately followed it.

In due course Septimus May returned to Chadlands with him. The clergyman
had heard of his son's end, and went immediately to see the dead
man. There Mary joined him, and witnessed his self-control under very
shattering grief. He was thin, clean-shaven--a grey man with smouldering
eyes and an expression of endurance. A fanatic in faith, by virtue of
certain asperities of mind and a critical temperament, he had never made
friends, won his parish into close ties, nor advanced the cause of his
religion as he had yearned to do. With the zeal of a reformer, he had
entered the ministry in youth; but while commanding respect for his own
rule of conduct and the example he set his little flock, their affection
he never won. The people feared him, and dreaded his stern criticism.
Once certain spirits, smarting under pulpit censure, had sought to
be rid of him; but no grounds existed on which they could eject the
reverend gentleman or challenge his status. He remained, therefore, as
many like him remain, embedded in his parish and unknown beyond it.
He was a poor student of human nature and life had dimmed his old
ambitions, soured his hopes; but it had not clouded his faith. With a
passionate fervor he believed all that he tried to teach, and held that
an almighty, all loving and all merciful God controlled every destiny,
ordered existence for the greatest and least, and allowed nothing
to happen upon earth that was not the best that could happen for the
immortal beings He had created in His own image. Upon this assurance
fell the greatest, almost the only, blow that life could deal Septimus
May. He was stricken suddenly, fearfully with his unutterable loss; but
his agony turned into prayer while he knelt beside his son. He prayed
with a fiery intensity and a resonant vibration of voice that scorched
rather than comforted the woman who knelt beside him. The fervor of the
man's emotion and the depth of his conviction, running like a torrent
through the narrow channels of his understanding, were destined
presently to complicate a situation sufficiently painful without
intervention; for a time swiftly came when Septimus May forced his
beliefs upon Chadlands and opposed them to the opinions of other people
as deeply concerned as himself to explain the death of his son.

Mr. May, learning that most of the house party could not depart until
the following morning, absented himself from dinner; indeed, he spent
his time almost entirely with his boy, and when night came kept vigil
beside him. Something of the strange possession of his mind already
appeared, in curious hints that puzzled Sir Walter; but it was not until
after the post-mortem examination and inquest that his extraordinary
views were elaborated.

Millicent Fayre-Michell and her uncle were the first to depart on the
following day. The girl harbored a grievance.

"Surely Mary might have seen me a moment to say 'Good-bye,'" she
said. "It's a very dreadful thing, but we've been so sympathetic and
understanding about it that I think they ought to feel rather grateful.
They might realize how trying it is for us, too. And to let me go
without even seeing her--she saw Mrs. Travers over and over again."

"Do not mind. Grief makes people selfish," declared Felix. "Probably we
should not have acted so. I think we should have hidden our sufferings
and faced our duty; but perhaps we are exceptional. I dare say Mrs. May
will write and express regret and gratitude later. We must allow for her
youth and sorrow."

Mr. Fayre-Michell rather prided himself on the charity of this
conclusion.

When Mr. and Mrs. Travers departed, Sir Walter bade them farewell.
The lady wept, and her tears fell on his hand as he held it. She was
hysterical.

"For Heaven's sake don't let Mary be haunted by that dreadful priest,"
she said. "There is something terrible about him. He has no bowels
of compassion. I tried to console him for the loss of his son, and he
turned upon me as if I were weak-minded."

"I had to tell him he was being rude and forgetting that he spoke to a
lady," said Ernest Travers. "One makes every allowance for a father's
sufferings; but they should not take the form of abrupt and harsh speech
to a sympathetic fellow-creature--nay, to anyone, let alone a woman. His
sacred calling ought to--"

"A man's profession cannot alter his manners, my dear Ernest; they come
from defects of temperament, no doubt. May must not be judged. His faith
would move mountains."

"So would mine," said Ernest Travers, "and so would yours, Walter. But
it is perfectly possible to be a Christian and a gentleman. To imply
that our faith was weak because we expressed ordinary human emotions and
pitied him unfeignedly for the loss of his only child--"

"Good-bye, good-bye, my dear friends," answered the other. "I cannot say
how I esteem your kindly offices in this affliction. May we meet again
presently. God bless and keep you both."

The post-mortem examination revealed no physical reason why Thomas May
should have ceased to breathe. Neither did the subsequent investigations
of a Government analytical chemist throw any light upon the sailor's
sudden death. No cause existed, and therefore none could be reported at
the inquest held a day later.

The coroner's jury brought in a verdict rarely heard, but none dissented
from it. They held that May had received his death "by the hand of God."

"All men receive death from the hand of God," said Septimus May, when
the judicial inquiry was ended. "They receive life from the hand of
God also. But, while bowing to that, there is a great deal more we
are called to do when God's hand falls as it has fallen upon my son.
To-night I shall pray beside his dust, and presently, when he is at
peace, I shall be guided. There is a grave duty beside me, Sir Walter,
and none must come between me and that duty."

"There is a duty before all of us, and be sure nobody will shrink
from it. I have done what is right, so far. We have secured a famous
detective--the most famous in England, they tell me. He is called Peter
Hardcastle, and he will, I hope, be able to arrive here immediately."

The clergyman shook his head.

"I will say nothing at present," he answered. "But, believe me, a
thousand detectives cannot explain my son's death. I shall return to
this subject after the funeral, Sir Walter. But my conviction grows that
the reason of these things will never be revealed to the eye of science.
To the eye of faith alone we must trust the explanation of what has
happened. There are things concealed from the wise and prudent--to be
revealed unto babes."

That night the master of Chadlands, his nephew, and the priest dined
together, and Henry Lennox implored a privilege.

"I feel I owe it to poor Tom in a way," he said. "I beg that you will
let me spend the night in the Grey Room, Uncle Walter. I would give my
soul to clear this."

But his uncle refused with a curt shake of the head, and the clergyman
uttered a reproof.

"Do not speak so lightly," he said. "You use a common phrase and a very
objectionable phrase, young man. Do you rate your soul so low that you
would surrender it for the satisfaction of a morbid craving? For that is
all this amounts to. Not to such an inquirer will my son's death reveal
its secret."

"I have already received half-a-dozen letters from people offering and
wishing to spend a night in that accursed room," said Sir Walter.

"Do not call it 'accursed' until you know more," urged Septimus May.

"You have indeed charity," answered the other.

"Why withhold charity? We must approach the subject in the only spirit
that can disarm the danger. These inquirers who seek to solve the
mystery are not concerned with my son's death, only the means that
brought it about. Not to such as they will any answer be vouchsafed, and
not to the spirit of materialistic inquiry, either. I speak what I know,
and will say more upon the subject at another time."

"You cannot accept this awful thing without resentment or demur, Mr.
May?" asked Henry Lennox.

"Who shall demur? Did not even the unenlightened men who formed the
coroner's jury declare that Tom passed into another world by the hand
of God? Can we question our Creator? I, too, desire as much as any human
being can an explanation; what is more, I am far more confident of an
explanation than you or any other man. But that is because I already
know the only road by which it will please God to send an explanation.
And that is not the road which scientists or rationalists are used to
travel. It is a road that I must be allowed to walk alone."

He left them after dinner, and returned to his daughter-in-law. She
had determined not to attend the funeral, but Mr. May argued with her,
examined her reasons, found them, in his opinion, not sufficient, and
prevailed with her to change her mind.

"Drink the cup to the dregs," he said. "This is our grief, our trial.
None feel and know what we feel and know, and your youth is called to
bear a burden heavy to be borne. You must stand beside his grave as
surely as I must commit him to it."

Men will go far to look upon the coffin of one whose end happens to be
mysterious or terrible. The death of Sir Walter's son-in-law had
made much matter for the newspapers, and not only Chadlands, but the
countryside converged upon the naval funeral, lined the route to the
grave, and crowded the little burying ground where the dead man would
lie. Cameras pointed their eyes at the gun-carriage and the mourners
behind it. The photographers worked for a sort of illustrated paper
that tramples with a swine's hoofs and routs up with a swine's nose the
matter its clients best love to purchase. Mary, supported by her father
and her cousin, preserved a brave composure. Indeed, she was less
visibly moved than they. It seemed that the ascetic parent of the dead
had power to lift the widow to his own stern self-control. The chaplain
of Tom May's ship assisted at the service, but Septimus May conducted
it. Not a few old messmates attended, for the sailor had been popular,
and his unexpected death brought genuine grief to many men. Under a
pile of flowers the coffin was carried to the grave. Rare and precious
blossoms came from Sir Walter's friends, and H. M. S. Indomitable sent
a mighty anchor of purple violets. Mr. May read the service without a
tremor, but his eyes blazed out of his lean head, and there lacked not
other signs to indicate the depth of emotion he concealed. Then the
bluejackets who had drawn the gun-carriage fired a volley, and the
rattle of their musketry echoed sharply from the church tower.

Upon the evening of the day that followed Septimus May resumed the
subject concerning which he had already fitfully spoken. His ideas were
now in order, and he brought a formidable argument to support a strange
request. Indeed, it amounted to a demand, and for a time it seemed
doubtful whether Sir Walter would deny him. The priest, indeed, declared
that he could take no denial, and his host was thankful that other and
stronger arguments than his own were at hand to argue the other side.
For Dr. Mannering stayed at the manor house after the funeral, and the
Rev. Noel Prodgers, the vicar of Chadlands, a distant connection of
the Lennoxes, was also dining there. Until now Mannering could not well
speak, but he invited himself to dinner on the day after the funeral
that he might press a course of action upon those who had suffered so
severely. He wished Sir Walter to take his daughter away at once, for
her health's sake, and while advancing this advice considered the elder
also, for these things had upset the master of Chadlands in mind and
body, and Mannering was aware of it.

On the morrow Peter Hardcastle would arrive, and he had urgently
directed that his coming should be in a private capacity, unknown to the
local police or neighborhood. Neither did he wish the staff of Chadlands
to associate him with the tragedy.

An official examination of the room had been made by the local
constabulary, as upon the occasion of Nurse Forrester's death; but it
was a perfunctory matter, and those responsible for it understood that
special attention would presently be paid to the problem by the supreme
authority.

"After this man has been and gone, I do earnestly beg you to leave
England and get abroad, Sir Walter," said Mannering. "I think it your
duty, not only for your girl's sake, but your own. Do not even wait for
the report. There is nothing to keep you, and I shall personally be
very thankful and relieved if you will manage this and take Mary to some
fresh scenes, a place or country that she has not visited before. There
is nothing like an entirely novel environment for distracting the mind,
bracing the nerves, and restoring tone."

"I must do my duty," answered the other, "and that remains to be seen.
If Hardcastle should find out anything, there may be a call upon me. At
least, I cannot turn my back upon Chadlands till the mystery is threshed
out to the bottom, as far as man can do it."

It was then that Septimus May spoke and astounded his hearers.

"You give me the opportunity to introduce my subject," he said, "for it
bears directly on Sir Walter's intentions, and it is in my power, as
I devoutly believe, to free him swiftly of any further need to remain
here. I am, of course, prepared to argue for my purpose, but would
rather not do so. Briefly, I hold it a vital obligation to spend this
night in the Grey Room, and I ask that no obstacle of any kind be raised
to prevent my doing so. The wisdom of man is foolishness before the wit
of God, and what I desire to do is God's will and wish, impressed upon
me while I knelt for long hours and prayed to know it. I am convinced,
and that should be enough. In this matter I am far from satisfied that
all has yet been done, within the Almighty's purpose and direction, to
discover the mystery of our terrible loss. But He helps those who help
themselves, remember, and I owe it to my son, Sir Walter, and you owe it
to your daughter Mary first, and the community also, to take such steps
as Heaven, through me, has now directed."

They were for a moment struck dumb by this extraordinary assertion and
demand. A thousand objections leaped to the lips of the elder men,
and Mr. Prodgers, a devout young Christian of poor physique but great
spiritual courage, found himself as interested by this fearless demand
of faith as the others were alarmed by it.

Sir Walter spoke.

"We know it is so, May. None recognizes our obligations, both to the
living and the dead, more acutely than I do. A very famous man of
European reputation will be here to-morrow, and if you, too, desire a
representative, you have only got to say so."

"I desire no representative armed with material craft or knowledge of
criminal procedure. I am my own representative, and I come armed with
greater power than any you can command on earth, Sir Walter. I mean my
Maker's response to my prayer. I must spend the night in that room,
and cannot leave Chadlands until I have done so. I trust to no human
expedient or precaution, for such things would actually disarm me; but
my faith is in the God I have served to the best of my power from my
youth up. I entertain not the least shadow of fear or doubt. To fear or
doubt would be to fail. I rely absolutely on the Supreme Being who
has permitted this unspeakable sorrow to fall upon us, and there is
no living man less likely than myself to fall a victim to the unknown
spirit hidden here and permitted to exercise such awful control over us.
The time has come to challenge that spirit in the name of its Maker, and
to cleanse your house once and for all of something which, potent for
evil though it is allowed to be, must yield to the forces of the Most
High, even in the feeble hand of His minister."

The doctor spoke.

"Is it possible, sir, that you attribute your son's death to anything
but natural physical forces?" he asked.

"Is it possible to do otherwise? How can you, of all men, ask? Science
has spoken--or, rather, science has been struck dumb. No natural,
physical force is responsible for his end. He died without any cause
that you could discover. This is no new thing, however. History records
that men have passed similarly under visitations beyond human power to
explain. If the Lord could slay multitudes in a night at a breath, as
we know from the pages of the Old Testament, then it is certain He can
still end the life of any man at any moment, and send His messengers to
do so. I believe in good and evil spirits as I believe in my Bible,
and I know that, strong and terrible though they may be and gifted with
capital powers against our flesh, yet the will of God is stronger than
the strongest of them. These things, I say, have happened before. They
are sent to try our faith. I do not mourn my son, save with the blind,
natural pang of paternity, because I know that he has been withdrawn
from this world for higher purposes in another; but the means of his
going I demand to investigate, because they may signify much more than
his death itself. One reason for his death may be this: that we are now
called to understand what is hidden in the Grey Room. My son's death
may have been necessary to that explanation. Human intervention may be
demanded there. One of God's immortal souls, for reasons we cannot tell,
may be chained in that room, waiting its liberation at human hands. We
are challenged, and I accept the challenge, being impelled thereto by
the sacred message that has been put into my heart."

Even his fellow-priest stared in bewilderment at Septimus May's
extraordinary opinions, while to the physician this was the chatter of a
lunatic.

"I will take my Bible into that haunted room to-night," concluded the
clergyman, "and I will pray to God, Who sits above both quick and dead,
to protect me, guide me, and lead me to my duty."

Sir Walter spoke.

"You flout reason when you say these things, my dear May."

"And why should I not flout reason? What Christian but knows well enough
that reason is the staff that breaks in our hands and wounds us? Much
of our most vital experience has no part nor lot with reason. A thousand
things happen in the soul's history which reason cannot account for. A
thousand moods, temptations, incitements prompt us to action or deter
us from it--urge us to do or avoid--for which reason is not responsible.
Reason, if we bring these emotions to it, cannot even pronounce upon
them. Yet in them and from them springs the life of the soul and the
conviction of immortality. 'To act on impulse'--who but daily realizes
that commonplace in his own experience? The mind does not only play
tricks and laugh at reason in dreams while we sleep. It laughs at reason
while we wake, and the sanest spirit experiences inspired moments, mad
moments, unaccountable impulses the reason for which he knows not.
The ancients explained these as temptations of malicious and malignant
spirits or promptings from unseen beings who wish man well. And where
the urge is to evil, that may well be the truth; and where it is to
good, who can doubt whence the inspiration comes?"

"And shall not my inspiration--to employ the cleverest detective in
England--be also of good?" asked Sir Walter.

"Emphatically not. Because this thing is in another category than that
of human crime. It is lifted upon a plane where the knowledge of man
avails nothing. You are a Christian, and you should understand this as
well as I do. If there is danger, then I am secure, because I have the
only arms that can avail in a battle of the spirit. My trust is shield
enough against any evil being that may roam this earth or be held by
invisible bonds within the walls of the Grey Room. I will justify the
ways of God to man and, through the channel of potent prayer, exorcise
this presence and bring peace to your afflicted house. For any living
fellow-creature would I gladly pit my faith against evil; how much more,
then, in a matter where my very own life's blood has been shed? You
cannot deny me this. It is my right."

"I will ask you to listen to the arguments against you, nevertheless,"
replied Mannering. "You have propounded an extraordinary theory, and
must not mind if we disagree with you."

"Speak for yourself alone, then," answered May. "I do not ask or expect
a man of your profession to agree with me. But the question ceases to be
your province."

"Do not say that, sir," urged Henry Lennox. "I don't think my uncle
agrees with you either. You are assuming too much."

"Honestly, I can't quite admit your assumption, my dear May," declared
Sir Walter. "You go too far--farther than is justified at this stage of
events, at any rate. Were we in no doubt that a spirit is granted
power within my house to destroy human life, then I confess, with due
precautions, I could not deny you access to it in the omnipotent Name
you invoke. I am a Christian and believe my Bible as soundly as you do.
But why assume such an extraordinary situation? Why seek a supernatural
cause for dear Tom's death before we are satisfied that no other
exists?"

"Are you not satisfied? What mortal man can explain the facts on any
foundation of human knowledge?"

"Consider how limited human knowledge is," said Mannering, "and grant
that we have not exhausted its possibilities yet. There may be some
physical peculiarity about the room, some deadly but perfectly natural
chemical accident, some volatile stuff, in roof or walls, that reacts to
the lowered temperatures of night. A thousand rare chance combinations
of matter may occur which are capable of examination, and which,
under skilled experiment, will resolve their secret. Nothing it more
bewildering than a good conjuring trick till we know how it is done, and
Nature is the supreme conjurer. We have not found out all her tricks,
and never shall do so; but we very well know that a solution to all of
them exists."

"A material outlook and arrogant," said the priest.

Whereupon Mannering grew a little warm.

"It is neither material nor arrogant. I am humbler than you, and your
positive assertion seems much the more arrogant. This is the twentieth
century, and your mediaeval attitude would win no possible sympathy or
support from any educated man."

"Truth can afford to be patient," answered May. "But I, too, am quite
sane, though your face doubts it. I do not claim that human prayer can
alter physical laws, and I do not ask my Maker to work a miracle on my
behalf or suspend the operations of cause and effect. But I am satisfied
that we are in a region outside our experience and on another plane and
dimension than those controlled by natural law. God has permitted us to
enter such a region. He has opened the door into this mystery. He has
spoken to my soul and so directed me that I cannot sit with folded
hands. This is, I repeat, a challenge to me personally.

"There is, as I potently believe, a being in bondage here which only the
voice of God, speaking through one of His creatures, can liberate. If
I am wrong, then I shall pray in vain; if right, as I know by deepest
conviction and intuition, then my prayer must avail. In any case, I do
my duty, and if I myself was called to die while so doing, what nobler
death can I desire?"

Mannering regarded the speaker with growing concern. But he still
assumed sanity on the part of the reverend gentleman, and still felt
considerable irritation mix with his solicitude.

"You must consider others a little," he said.

"No, Dr. Mannering; they must consider me. Providence sends me a message
denied to the rest of you, because I am a fit recipient; you are not. It
is Newman's 'Illative Sense'--a conviction arising from well-springs
far deeper and purer than those that account for human reason. I know
because I know. Reasoning, at best, is mere inference deduced from
observation, but I am concerned with an inspiration--a something akin to
the gift of prophecy."

"Then I can only hope that Sir Walter will exercise his rights and
responsibilities and deny you what you wish."

"He has faith, and I am sorry that you lack it."

"No, Mr. May, you must not say that. It is entirely reasonable that
Mannering should ask you to consider others," said Sir Walter. "To you
a sudden and peaceful death might be no ill; but it would be a very
serious ill to the living--a loss to your work on earth, which is not
done, a shock and grief to those who respect you, and a reflection on
all here."

"Let the living minister to the living and put their trust in God."

Mannering spoke to the vicar of Chadlands.

"What do you think, Prodgers? You are a parson, too, yet may be able
to see with our eyes. Surely common sense shouldn't be left out of our
calculations, even if they concern the next world?"

"I respect Mr. May's faith," answered the younger priest, "and assuredly
I believe that if we eliminate all physical and natural causes from poor
Captain May's death, then no member of our sacred calling should fear
to spend the night alone in that room. Jacob wrestled with the angel of
light. Shall the servants of God fear to oppose a dark angel?"

"Well spoken," said Mr. May.

"But that is not all, sir," continued Noel Prodgers. "It is impossible
that we can share such certainty as you claim. Probability lies entirely
against it. This has happened twice, remember, and each time a valuable
and precious life disappears, for causes beyond our knowledge. That,
however, is no reason for assuming the causes are beyond all human
knowledge. We do not all possess learning in physics. I would venture
most earnestly to beg you to desist, at least until much more has been
done and this famous professional man has made such researches as his
genius suggests. That is only reasonable, and reason, after all, is a
mighty gift of God--a gift, no doubt, often abused by finite beings,
who actually use it to defy the Giver--yet none the less, in its proper
place, the handmaid of faith and the light of true progress."

But Septimus May argued against him. "To shelter behind reason at such
a moment is to blunt the sword of the spirit," he replied, "and human
reason is never the handmaid of faith, as you wrongly suggest, but her
obdurate, unsleeping foe. That which metaphysicians call intuition, and
which I call the voice of God, tells me in clear tones that my boy died
by no human agency whatever and by no natural accident. He was wrapt
from this life to the next in the twinkling of an eye by forces, or a
force, concerning which we know nothing save through the Word of God.
I will go farther. I will venture to declare that this death-dealing
ghost, or discarnate but conscious being, may not be, as you say, a dark
angel--perhaps not wholly evil--perhaps not evil at all. One thing none
can question--it did the will of its Creator, as we all must, and we
are not, therefore, justified in asserting that a malignant force was
exerted. To say so is to speak in terms of our own bitter loss and our
own aching hearts. But we are justified in believing that a fearful,
unknown power was liberated during the night that Tom died, and I desire
to approach that power upon my knees and with my life in my Maker's
hands."

The conviction of this righteous but superstitious soul was uttered with
passionate zeal. He puzzled to understand how fellow Christians could
argue against him, and much resented the fact that Sir Walter withstood
his claim and declined to permit the experiment he desired to make. A
formalist and precisian, he held any sort of doubt to be backsliding
before the message in his own heart. They argued unavailingly with him,
and Henry Lennox suggested a compromise.

"Why is it vital, after all, that only one should undertake this
ordeal?" he asked. "I begged you to let me try--for revenge."

"Do not use that word," said Mr. Prodgers.

"Well, at any rate, I feel just as great a call to be there as Tom's
father can feel--just as pressing a demand and desire. There may have
been foul play. At any rate, the thing was done by an active agency, and
Tom was taken in some way at a disadvantage. There was no fair fight,
I'll swear. He was evidently kneeling, calmly enough looking out of
the window, when he died, and the blow must have been a coward's blow,
struck from behind, whoever struck it."

"There was no blow, Henry," said Sir Walter.

"Death is a blow, uncle--the most awful blow a strong man can be called
to suffer, surely. And I beg this, that if you won't let me face the
infernal thing alone you'll let me share this business with Mr. May. He
can pray and I can--watch."

But the dead man's father made short work of Henry's proposition.

"You are introducing that very element of rationalism to be, before all
things, distrusted here. The mere introduction of human precaution and
human weapons would sully faith and make of no avail the only sure means
of winning light on this solemn problem. Reason, so employed, would be a
hindrance--an actual danger. Only absolute faith can unravel the mystery
before us."

"Then, frankly, I tell you that I lack any such absolute faith,"
declared Sir Walter.

"Do not say that--you libel yourself and are letting a base and material
fear cloud your own trust," answered May. "As there is no human reason
for what has happened, so no human reason will be found to explain it.
By denying me, you are denying the sole means by which this dark terror
can be banished. You are denying God's offer of peace. We must not only
seek peace, but ensure it. That means that we are now called to take
such steps as the Almighty puts at our service by the road of conscience
and faith. I have a right to this revelation as my boy's father. The cup
is mine, and you will do very wrongly if you deny me the right to drink
it. I desire to say, 'Peace be to this house' before I leave it, and,
Christian to Christian, you cannot deny me, or hesitate as to your
answer."

No argument would bend his obstinate conviction, and he debated with
great force from his own standpoint. He presented a man overmastered and
mentally incapable of appreciating any argument against his possession.

But Sir Walter, now determined, was as obstinate as the clergyman.
Mannering bluntly declared that it would be suicide on May's part, and a
conniving at the same by any who permitted him to attempt his vigil.

"I, too, must do my duty as I see it," summed up the master of
Chadlands, "and after I have done so, then we may be in a position to
admit the case is altered."

The other suddenly rose and lifted his hands. He was trembling with
emotion.

"May my God give a sign, then!" he cried.

They were silent a moment, for courtesy or astonishment. Nothing
happened, and presently Sir Walter spoke:

"You must bear with me. You are upset, and scarcely know the gravity of
the things you say. To-morrow the physical and material investigation
that I consider proper, and the world has a right to demand, will be
made--in a spirit, I hope, as earnest and devout as your own. And if
after that no shadow of explanation is forthcoming, and no peril to life
can be discovered, then I should feel disposed to consider your views
more seriously--with many reserves, however. At any rate, it will be
your turn then, if you still adhere to your opinions; and I am sure
all just persons who hear of your purpose would join their prayers with
you."

"Your faith is weak, though you believe it strong," answered the other.

And he was equally curt when the physician advised him to take a
sleeping-draught before retiring. He bade them "Good-night" without
more words, and went to his room, while after further conversation, Dr.
Mannering and Mr. Prodgers took their leave.

The former strongly urged Sir Walter to set some sort of guard outside
the door of the Grey Room.

"That man's not wholly sane to-night," he declared, "and he appears to
glory in the fact that he isn't. He must surely be aware that much he
said was superstitious bosh. Look after him. Guard his own apartment.
That will be the simplest plan."

When they had gone, Sir Walter addressed his nephew. They went upstairs
together and stood for a moment outside the Grey Room. The door was wide
open, and the place brilliantly lighted by a high-powered bulb. So had
it been by night ever since the disaster. None of the household entered
it, and none, save Sir Walter or Henry, was willing to do so until more
should be known.

"I have your word of honor you will not go into that room to-night,"
said his uncle; "but such is the mental condition of this poor clergyman
that I can but feel Mannering is right. May might, from some fancied
call of the spirit, take the law into his own hands and do what he
wishes to do. This must be prevented at any cost. I will ask you, Henry,
to follow the doctor's suggestion on my behalf, and keep guard over him.
Oppose him actively if he should appear, and call me. I would suggest
that Caunter or Masters accompanied you, but that is only to make gossip
and mystery."

"On no account. I'll look after him. You can trust me. I expect he's
pretty worn out after such a harrowing day, poor old beggar. He'll
probably sleep soundly enough when he gets to bed."

"I trust so. I cannot offer to aid you myself, for I am dead beat," said
the other.

Then they parted, and the younger presently took up a position in the
west wing of the house, where Septimus May had his bedroom.

Not until sunrise did Henry Lennox go to his own chamber, but his
sleepless night proved a needless precaution, for Septimus May gave no
sign.




CHAPTER V. THE UNSEEN MOVES


Before ten o'clock on the following morning Peter Hardcastle, who had
travelled by the night train from Paddington, was at Chadlands. A car
had gone into Newton Abbot to meet him, as no train ran on the branch
line until a later hour.

The history of the detective was one of hard work, crowned at last by
a very remarkable success. His opportunity had come, and he had grasped
it. The accident of the war and the immense publicity given to his
capture of a German secret agent had brought him into fame, and raised
him to the heights of his profession. Moreover, the extraordinary
histrionic means taken to achieve his purpose, and the picturesqueness
of the details, captured that latent love of romance common to all
minds. Hardcastle had become a lion; women were foolish about him;
he might have made a great match and retired into private life had
he desired to do so. At the present time an American heiress ardently
wished to wed the man.

But he was not fond of women, and only in love with his business. A hard
life in the seamy places of the world had made him something of a cynic.
He had always appreciated his own singular powers, and consciousness of
ability, combined with a steadfast patience and unconquerable devotion
to his "art," as he called it, had brought him through twenty years in
the police force. He began at the bottom and reached the top. He was the
son of a small shopkeeper, and now that his father was dead his mother
still ran a little eating-house for her own satisfaction and occupation.

Peter Hardcastle was forty. He had already made arrangements to leave
Scotland Yard and set up, single-handed, as a private inquiry agent.
The mystery of Chadlands would be the last case to occupy him as a
Government servant. In a measure he regretted the fact, for the death of
Captain Thomas May, concerning which every known particular was now in
his possession, attracted him, and he knew the incident had been widely
published. It was a popular mystery, and, as a man of business, he well
understood the professional value of such sensations to the man who
resolves the puzzle. His attitude toward the case appeared at the
outset, and Sir Walter, who had been deeply impressed by the opinions
of the dead man's father, and even unconsciously influenced by them, now
found himself in the presence of a very different intellect. There was
nothing in the least superstitious about Peter Hardcastle. He uttered
the views of a remorseless realist, and at the outset committed himself
to certain definite assumptions. The inhabitants of the manor house were
informed that a friend of Sir Walter's had come to visit Chadlands, and
they saw nothing to make them doubt it. For Peter was a great actor.
He had mixed with all classes, and the detective had the imitative
cleverness to adapt himself in speech and attire to every society. He
even claimed that he could think with the brains of anybody and adapt
his inner mind, as well as his outer shape, to the changing environment
of his activities. He appreciated the histrionics that operate out of
sight, and would adopt the blank purview of the ignorant, the deeper
attitude of the cultured, or the solid posture of that class whose
education and inherent opinions is based upon tradition. He had made a
study of the superficial etiquette and manners and customs of what is
called "the best" society, and knew its ways as a naturalist patiently
masters the habits of a species.

Chadlands saw a small, fair man with scanty hair, a clean-shaven face, a
rather feminine cast of features, a broad forehead, slate-grey eyes,
and a narrow, lipless mouth which revealed very fine white teeth when he
spoke. It was a colorless face and challenged no attention; but it was a
face that served as an excellent canvas, and few professional actors had
ever surpassed Peter in the art of making up their features.

Similarly he could disguise his voice, the natural tones of which were
low, monotonous, and of no arrestive quality. Mr. Hardcastle surprised
Sir Walter by his commonplace appearance and seeming youth, for he
looked ten years younger than the forty he had lived. A being so
undistinguished rather disappointed his elder, for the master of
Chadlands had imagined that any man of such wide celebrity must offer
superficial marks of greatness.

But here was one so insignificant and so undersized that it seemed
impossible to imagine him a famous Englishman. His very voice, in its
level, matter-of-fact tones, added to the suggestion of mediocrity.

Sir Walter found, however, that the detective did not undervalue
himself. He was not arrogant, but revealed decision and immense will
power. From the first he imposed his personality, and made people forget
the accidents of his physical constitution. He said very little during
breakfast, but listened with attention to the conversation.

He observed that Henry Lennox spoke seldom, but studied him
unobtrusively, as a man concerning whom he specially desired to know
more. Hardcastle proved himself well educated; indeed, his reading,
studiously pursued, and his intellectual attainments, developed by hard
work and ambition, far exceeded those of any present.

The clergyman returned to his own ground, and expressed his former
opinions, to which Hardcastle listened without a shadow of the secret
surprise they awoke in him.

"The Witchcraft Act assumes that there can be no possible communication
between living men and spirits," he said in answer to an assertion;
whereon Septimus May instantly took up the challenge.

"A fatuous, archaic assumption, and long since destroyed by actual,
human experience," he replied. "It is time such blasphemous folly should
be banished from the Statute Book. I say 'blasphemous' because such an
Act takes no cognizance of the Word of God. Outworn Acts of Parliament
are responsible for a great deal of needless misery in this world, and
it is high time these ordinances of another generation were sent to the
dust heap."

"In that last opinion I heartily agree with you," declared the
detective.

Henry ventured a quotation. He was much interested to learn whether
Hardcastle had any views on the ghost theory.

"Goethe says that matter cannot exist without spirit, or spirit without
matter. Would you sub-scribe to that, Mr. Hardcastle?"

"Partially. Matter can exist without spirit, which you may prove by
getting under an avalanche; but I do most emphatically agree that spirit
cannot exist without matter. 'Divorced from matter, where is life?' asks
Tyndall, and nobody can answer him."

"You misunderstand Goethe," declared Mr. May. "In metaphysics--"

"I have no use for metaphysics. Believe me, the solemn humbug of
metaphysics doesn't take in a policeman for a moment. Juggling with
words never advanced the world's welfare or helped the cause of truth.
What, for any practical purpose, does it matter how subjectively true a
statement may be if it is objectively false? Life is just as real as I
am myself--no more and no less--and all the metaphysical jargon in the
world won't prevent my shins from bleeding wet, red blood when I bark
them against a stone."

"You don't believe in the supernatural then?" asked Mr. May.

"Most emphatically not."

"How extraordinary! And how, if I may ask, do you fill the terrible
vacuum in your life that such a denial must create?"

"I have never been conscious of such a vacuum. I was a sceptic from my
youth up. No doubt those who were nurtured in superstition, when reason
at last conquers and they break away, may experience a temporary blank;
but the wonders of nature and the achievements of man and the demands
of the suffering world--these should be enough to fill any blank for a
reasonable creature."

"If such are your opinions, you will fail here," declared the clergyman
positively.

"Why do you feel so sure of that?"

"Because you are faced with facts that have no material explanation.
They are supernatural, or supernormal, if you prefer the word."

"'One world at a time,' is a very good motto in my judgment," replied
Hardcastle. "We will exhaust the possibilities of this world first,
sir."

"They have already been exhausted. Only a simple, straightforward
question awaits your reply. Do you believe in another world or do you
not?"

"In the endless punishment or the endless happiness of men and women
after they are dead?"

"If you like to confuse the issue in that way you are at liberty, of
course, to do so. As a Christian, I cannot demur. The problem for the
rationalist is this: How does he ignore the deeply rooted and universal
conviction that there is a life to come? Is such a sanguine assurance
planted in the mind of even the lowest savage for nothing? Where did the
aborigines win that expectation?"

"My answer embraces the whole question from my own point of view,"
replied Hardcastle. "The savages got their idea of dual personality
from phenomena of nature which they were unable to explain--from their
dreams, from their own shadows on the earth and reflections in water,
from the stroke of the lightning and the crash of the thunder, from the
echo of their own voices, thrown back to them from crags and cliffs.
These things created their superstitions. Ignorance bred terror, and
terror bred gods and demons--first out of the forces of nature. That
is the appalling mental legacy handed down in varying shapes to all the
children of men. We labor under them to this day."

"You would dare to say our most sacred verities have sprung from the
dreams of savages?"

Hardcastle smiled.

"It is true. And dreams, we further know, are often the result of
indigestion. Early man didn't understand the art of cookery, and
therefore no doubt his stomach had a great deal to put up with. We
have to thank his bear steaks and wolf chops for a great deal of our
cherished nonsense, no doubt."

Sir Walter, marking the clergyman's flashing eyes, changed the subject,
and Septimus May, who observed his concern, restrained a bitter answer.
But he despaired of the detective from that moment, and proposed
to himself a future assault on such detested modern opinions when
opportunity occurred.

After breakfast Mr. Hardcastle begged for a private interview with the
master of Chadlands, and for two hours sat in his study and took him
through the case from the beginning.

He put various questions concerning the members of the recent house
party, and presently begged that Henry Lennox might join them.

"I should like to hear the account of what passed on the night between
him and Captain May," he said.

Henry joined them, and detailed his experience. While he talked,
Hardcastle appraised him, and perceived that certain nebulous opinions,
which had begun to crystallize in his own mind, could have no real
foundation. The detective believed that he was confronted with a common
murder, and on hearing Henry's history, as part of Sir Walter's story
with the rest, perceived that the old lover of Mary Lennox had last seen
her husband alive, had drunk with him, and been the first to find him
dead. Might not Henry have found an eastern poison in Mesopotamia? But
his conversation with the young man, and the unconscious revelation of
Henry himself, shattered the idea. Lennox was innocent enough.

For a moment, the information of uncle and nephew exhausted, Hardcastle
returned to the matter of the breakfast discussion.

"You will, of course, understand that I am quite satisfied a material
and physical explanation exists for this unfortunate event," he said. "I
need hardly tell you that I am unprepared to entertain any supernatural
theory of the business. I don't believe myself in ghosts, because in my
experience, and it is pretty wide, ghost stories break down badly under
anything like skilled and independent examination. There is a natural
reason for what has happened, as there is a natural reason for
everything that happens. We talk of unnatural things happening, but that
is a contradiction in terms. Nothing can happen that is not natural.
What we call Nature embraces every conceivable action or event or
possibility. We may fail to fathom a mystery, and we know that a
thousand things happen every day and night that seem beyond the power
of our wits to explain; but that is only to say our wits are limited.
I hold, however, that very few things happen which do not yield an
explanation, sooner or later, if approached by those best trained to
examine them without predisposition or prejudice. And I earnestly hope
that this tragic business will give up its secret."

"May you prove the correctness of your opinions, Mr. Hardcastle,"
answered Sir Walter. "Would you like to see the Grey Room now?"

"I should; though I tell you frankly it is not in the Grey Room that I
shall find what I seek. It does not particularly interest me, and for
this reason. I do not associate Captain May's death in any way with the
earlier tragedy--that of the hospital nurse, Mrs. Forrester. It is a
coincidence, in my opinion, and probably, if physiology were a more
perfect science than, in my experience of post-mortem examinations, it
has proved to be, the reason for the lady's death would have appeared.
And, for that matter, the reason for Captain May's death also. To say
there was no reason is, of course, absurd. Nothing ever yet happened, or
could happen, without a reason. The springs of action were arrested and
the machine instantly ran down. But a man is not a clock, which can be
stopped and reveal no sign of the thing that stopped it. Life is a far
more complex matter than a watch-spring, and if we knew more we might
not be faced with so many worthless post-mortem reports. But Sir Howard
Fellowes is not often beaten. I repeat, however, I do not associate the
two deaths in the Grey Room or connect them as the result of one and the
same cause. I do not state this as a fact beyond dispute, but that, for
the present, is my assumption. The gap in time seems too considerable.
I suspect other causes, and shall have to make researches into the dead
man's past life. I should wish also to examine all his property. He
has been in foreign countries, and may have brought back something
concerning the nature of which he was ignorant. He may possess enemies,
of whom neither you nor Mrs. May have heard anything. Your knowledge of
him, recollect, extends over only a short time--eight or ten months, I
suppose. I shall visit his ship and his cabin in H. M. S. Indomitable
also, and learn all that his fellow officers can tell me."

Sir Walter looked at his watch.

"It is now nearly one o'clock," he said, "and at two we usually take
luncheon. What would you wish to do between now and then? None here but
ourselves and my butler--an old friend in all my secrets--knows you have
come professionally. I concealed the fact and called you 'Forbes,' at
your wish, though they cannot fail to suspect, I fear."

"Thank you. I will see the room, then, and look round the place. Perhaps
after luncheon, if she feels equal to the task, Mrs. May will give me a
private interview. I want to learn everything possible concerning your
late son-in-law--his career before Jutland, his philosophy of life, his
habits and his friends."

"She will very gladly tell you everything she can."

They ascended to the Grey Room.

"Not the traditional haunt of spooks, certainly," said Peter Hardcastle
as they entered the bright and cheerful chamber. The day was clear, and
from the southern window unclouded sunshine came.

"Nothing is changed?" he asked.

"Nothing. The room remains as it has been for many years."

"Kindly describe exactly where Captain May was found. Perhaps Mr. Lennox
will imitate his posture, if he remembers it?"

"Remember it! I shall never forget it," said Henry. "I first saw him
from below. He was looking out of the open window and kneeling here on
this seat."

"Let us open the window then."

The situation and attitude of the dead on discovery were imitated, and
Hardcastle examined the spot. Then he himself occupied the position and
looked out.

"I will ask for a ladder presently, and examine the face of the wall.
Ivy, I see. Ivy has told me some very interesting secrets before to-day,
Sir Walter."

"I dare say it has."

"If you will remind me at luncheon, I can tell you a truly amazing story
about ivy--a story of life and death. A man could easily go and come by
this window."

"Not easily I think," said Henry. "It is rather more than thirty-five
feet to the ground."

"How do you know that?"

"The police, who made the original inquiry and were stopped, as you
will remember, from Scotland Yard, measured it the second morning
afterwards--on Monday."

"But they did not examine the face of the wall?"

"I think not. They dropped a measure from the window."

The other pursued his examination of the room. "Old furniture," he said;
"very old evidently."

"It was collected in Spain by my grandfather many years ago."

"Valuable, no doubt?"

"I understand so."

"Wonderful carving. And this door?"

"It is not a door, but a cupboard in the solid wall."

Sir Walter opened the receptacle as he spoke. The cupboard--some six and
a half feet high--was empty. At the back of it appeared a row of pegs
for clothes.

"I can finish with the room for the present at any rate, in an hour,
gentlemen," said Hardcastle. "I'll spend the time here till luncheon.
Had your son-in-law any interest in old furniture, Sir Walter?"

"None whatever to my knowledge. He was interested, poor fellow, not in
the contents, but in the evil reputation of the room. Its bad name dated
back far beyond the occupation of my family. Captain May laughed at my
mistrust, and, as you know, he came here, contrary to my express wishes,
in order that he might chaff me next morning over my superstition. He
wanted 'to clear its character,' as he said."

Hardcastle was turning over the stack of old oil-paintings in tarnished
frames.

"Family portraits?"

"Yes."

"You mistrusted the room yourself, Sir Walter?"

"After Nurse Forrester's death I did. Not before. But while attaching no
importance myself to the tradition, I respected it."

"Nobody else ever spent a night here after the lady's death?"

"Nobody. Of that I am quite certain."

"Have you not left the house since?"

"Frequently. I generally spend March, April, and May on the
Continent--in France or Italy. But the house is never closed, and my
people are responsible to me. The room is always locked, and when I am
not in residence Abraham Masters, my butler, keeps the key. He shares my
own feelings so far as the Grey Room is concerned."

The detective nodded. He was standing in the middle of the room with his
hands in his pockets.

"A strange fact--the force of superstition," he said. "It seems to feed
on night, where ghosts are involved. What, I suppose, credulous people
call 'the powers of darkness.' But have you ever asked yourself why the
spiritualists must work in the dark?"

"To simplify their operations, no doubt, and make it easier for the
spirits."

"And themselves! But why is the night sacred to apparitions and
supernatural phenomena generally?"

"Tradition associates them with those hours. Spiritualists say it is
easier for spectres to appear in the dark by reason of their material
composition. It is then that we find the most authentic accounts of
their manifestations."

"Yes; because at that time human vitality is lowest and human reason
weakest. Darkness itself has a curious and depressing effect on the
minds of many people. I have won my advantage from that more than
once. I once proved a very notorious crime by the crude expedient of
impersonating the criminal's victim--a murdered woman--and appearing
to him at night before a concealed witness. But spirits are doomed. The
present extraordinary wave of superstition and the immense prosperity
of the dealers in the 'occult' is a direct result of the war. They are
profiteers--every one of them--crystal gazers, mediums, fortune tellers,
and the rest. They are reaping a rare harvest for the moment. We punish
the humbler rogues, but we don't punish the fools who go to see them.
If I had my way, the man or woman who visited the modern witch or wizard
should get six months in the second division. Fools should be punished
oftener for their folly. But education will sweep these things into the
limbo of man's ignorance and mental infancy. Ghosts cannot stand the
light of knowledge any better than they can operate in the light of
day."

"You are very positive, Mr. Hardcastle."

"Not often--on this subject--yes, Sir Walter Lennox. I have seen too
much of the practitioners. Metaphysics is largely to blame. Physics, the
strong, you will find far too merciful to metaphysics, the weak."

Sir Walter found himself regarding Hardcastle with dislike. He spoke
quietly, yet there was something mocking and annoying in his dogmatism.

"You must discuss the subject with Mr. May, who breakfasted with us. He
will, I think, have no difficulty in maintaining the contrary opinion."

"They never have any difficulty--clergymen I mean--and argument with
them is vain, because we cannot find common ground to start from. What
is the reverend gentleman's theory?"

"He believes that the room holds an invisible and conscious presence
permitted to exercise powers of a physical character antagonistic to
human life. He is guarded, you see, and will not go so far as to say
whether this being is working for good or evil."

"But it has done evil, surely?"

"Evil from our standpoint. But since the Supreme Creator made this
creature as well as He made us, therefore Mr. May holds that we are
not justified in declaring its operations are evil--save from a human
standpoint."

"How was he related to Captain Thomas May?"

"His father."

Peter Hardcastle remained silent for a moment; then he spoke again.

"Have you observed how many of the sons of the clergy go into the Navy
or Merchant Marine?"

"I have not."

"They do, however."

Sir Walter began to dislike the detective more than before.

"We will leave you now," he said. "You will find me in my study if you
want me. That bell communicates with the servants. The lock of the door
was broken when we forced our way in, and has not been mended; but you
can close the door if you wish to do so. It has been kept open since and
the electric light always turned on at night."

"Many thanks. I will consider a point or two here and rejoin you. Was
the chimney examined?"

"No. It would not admit a human being."

Then Sir Walter and his nephew left the room, and Hardcastle, waiting
until they were out of earshot, shut the door and thrust a heavy chair
against it.

They heard no more of him for an hour, and joined Mary and Septimus May,
who were walking on the terrace together. The former was eager to learn
the detective's opinions, but her husband's father had already warned
her that Peter Hardcastle was doomed to fail.

The four walked up and down together, and Prince, Sir Walter's ancient
spaniel, went beside them.

Henry told his cousin the nature of their conversation and the direction
in which the professional inquiry seemed to turn.

"He wants to see you and hear everything you can tell him about dear
Tom's past," he said.

"Of course I will tell him everything; and what I do not know, Mr. May
will remember."

"He is very quiet and very open-minded about some things, but jolly
positive about others. Your father-in-law won't get far with him. He
scoffs at any supernatural explanation of our terrible loss."

Mr. May overheard this remark.

"As I have already told Mary, his failure is assured. He is wasting his
time, and I knew he probably would do so before he came. Not to such
a man, however clever he may be, will an explanation be vouchsafed. I
would rather trust an innocent child to discover these things than such
a person. He is lost in his own conceit and harbors vain ideas."

"There is something about him I cordially dislike already," confessed
Sir Walter. "And yet it is a most unreasonable dislike on my part, for
he is exceedingly well mannered, speaks and conducts himself like a
gentleman, and does nothing that can offend the most sensitive."

"A prejudice, Uncle Walter."

"Perhaps it is, Henry; yet I rarely feel prejudice."

"Call it rather an intuition," said the clergyman. "What your
antipathetic attitude means is that you already unconsciously know this
man is not going to avail, and that his assumption of superiority in the
matter of knowledge--his opinions and lack of faith--will defeat him if
nothing else does. He approaches his problem in an infidel spirit, and
consequently the problem will evade his skill; because such skill is not
merely futile in this matter, but actually destructive."

Mary left them, and they discussed the probable chances of the detective
without convincing each other. Henry, who had been much impressed by
Hardcastle, argued in his favor; but Septimus May was obdurate, and Sir
Walter evidently inclined to agree with him.

"The young men think the old men fools, and the old men know the young
ones are," said Sir Walter.

"But he is not young, uncle; he's forty. He told me so."

"I thought him ten years less, and he spoke with the dogmatism of
youth."

"Only on that subject."

"Which happens to be the one subject of all others on which we have a
right to demand an open and reverent mind," said the clergyman.

Henry noticed that Sir Walter spoke almost spitefully.

"Well, at any rate, he thought rather small beer of the Grey Room. He
felt quite sure that the secret lay outside it. He was going to exhaust
the possibilities of the place in no time."

As he spoke the gong sounded, and Prince, pricking his ears, led the way
to the open French window of the dining-room.

"Call our friend, Henry," said his uncle. And young Lennox, glad of the
opportunity, entered the house. He desired a word with Hardcastle in
private, and ascended to join him.

The door of the Grey Room was still closed, and Henry found some
obstacle within that prevented it from yielding to his hand. At once
disturbed by this incident, he did not stand upon ceremony. He pushed
the door, which gave before him, and he perceived that a heavy chair had
been thrust against it. His noisy entrance challenged no response, and,
looking round, it appeared for an instant that the room was empty;
but, lowering his eyes, he saw first the detective's open notebook and
stylograph lying upon the ground, then he discovered Peter Hardcastle
himself upon his face with his arms stretched out before him. He lay
beside the hearth, motionless.

Lennox stooped, supported, and turned him over. He was still warm and
relaxed in every limb, but quite unconscious and apparently dead. An
expression of surprise marked his face, and the corner of each open eye
had not yet lost its lustre, but the pupil was much dilated.




CHAPTER VI. THE ORDER FROM LONDON


Henry Lennox suffered as he had not suffered even during the horrors
of war. For the first time in his life he felt fear. He lowered the
unconscious man to the ground, and knew that he was dead, for he had
looked on sudden death too often to feel in any doubt. Others, however,
were not so ready to credit this, and after he hastened downstairs with
his evil message, both Sir Walter and Masters found it hard to believe
him.

When he descended, his uncle and May were standing at the dining room
door, waiting for him and Peter Hardcastle. Mary had just joined them.

"He's dead!" was all the youth could say; then, thoroughly unnerved, he
fell into a chair and buried his face in his hands.

Again through his agency had a dead man been discovered in the Grey
Room. In each case his had been the eyes first to confront a tragedy,
and his the voice to report it. The fact persisted in his mind with a
dark obstinacy, as though some great personal tribulation had befallen
him.

Mary stopped with her cousin and asked terrified questions, while Sir
Walter, calling to Masters, hastened upstairs, followed by Septimus May.
The clergyman was also agitated, yet in his concern there persisted a
note almost of triumph.

"It is there!" he cried. "It is close to us, watching us, powerless to
touch either you or me. But this unhappy sceptic proved an easy victim."

"Would to God I had listened to you yesterday," said Sir Walter. "Then
this innocent man had not perhaps been snatched from life."

"You were directed not to listen. Your heart was hardened. His hour had
come."

"I cannot believe it. We may restore him. It is impossible that he can
be dead in a moment."

They stood over the detective, and Masters and Fred Caunter, with
courage and presence of mind, carried him out into the corridor.

The butler spoke.

"Run for the brandy, Fred," he said. "We must get some down his neck if
we can. I don't feel the gentleman's heart, but it may not have stopped.
He's warm enough."

The footman obeyed, and Hardcastle was laid upon his back. Then Sir
Walter directed Masters.

"Hold his head up. It may be better for him."

They waited, and, during the few moments before Caunter returned, Sir
Walter spoke again. His mind wandered backward and seemed for the moment
incapable of grasping the fact before him.

"Almost the last thing the man said was to ask me why ghosts haunted the
night rather than the day."

"Poor fool--poor fool! He is answered," replied the priest.

All attempts to restore the vanished life proved useless, and they
carried Hardcastle downstairs presently. Henry Lennox was already gone
for the doctor, and when, within an hour, Mannering joined them, he
could only pronounce that the man was dead. No sign of life rewarded
their protracted efforts to restore circulation. How he had come by his
end, how death had broken into his frame, it was impossible to
determine. Not an unusual sign marked the body. It revealed neither
wound nor outward evidence of shock. The case seemed parallel with that
of Thomas May. Death had struck the man like a flash of lightning and
dropped him, where he stood, making his notes by the fireplace.

Whereupon a complication faced Dr. Mannering. Mary came to him, where he
spoke in the library with Sir Walter and Henry Lennox. She implored him
to use his influence with her father-in-law; for they had forgotten
Septimus May, while hastily deliberating as to what telegrams should be
dispatched; but now they learned that Mr. May was in the Grey Boom and
refused to leave it.

"He is very excited," she said. "He is walking up and down, speaking
aloud, quoting texts from Scripture, addressing the spirit that he
believes to be listening to him. It would be grotesque were it not so
horrible. He must be made to come away."

"He is justified of his faith," declared Sir Walter. "I have withstood
him until now, but I can do so no longer."

"Indeed you must. He is playing with death," said Mannering.

They sought Tom's father, to find him, as Mary had said, walking up and
down, with fierce joy of battle on his thin, stern face and in his
shining eyes.

"Now shall the powers of Light triumph and the will of God be done!" he
said to them.

He made no demur, however, when they drew him away.

"The future is mine," he declared, and grew calm. "You cannot stand
between me and my duty again, Sir Walter. You have gravely erred, and
this is the result of your error. But you will not err a second time."

His excitation ceased, and it was he who proposed that they should
return to their forgotten meal. In the matter of the man just dead, he
revealed an indifference almost callous.

"His God will justly judge him according to his deserving," he declared.
"If he sinned through ignorance and false teaching, his punishment will
not be heavy; if he hardened his heart against truth and rejected the
faith from pride--but even then the Father of Mercy may pardon him. He
has failed, even as I knew he must, and paid a terrible penalty for
failure."

Sir Walter, sorely stricken, hardly heard the other. He ate a little at
Mary's entreaty, then, driven by some impulse to leave his
fellow-creatures and court solitude, excused himself, begged Lennox and
Mannering to bring him news when the telegram dispatched to Scotland
Yard was answered, and prepared to leave them.

As he rose, he marked his old spaniel standing whimpering by his side.

"What is the matter with Prince?" he asked.

"He has not had his dinner," said Mary.

"Let him be fed at once," answered her father, and went out alone.

She rose to follow him immediately, but Mannering, who had stopped and
was with them, begged her not to do so.

"Leave him to himself," he said. "This has shaken your father, as well
it may. He's all right. Make him take his bromide to-night, and let
nobody do anything to worry him."

The master of Chadlands meantime went afield, walked half a mile to a
favorite spot, and sat down upon a seat that he had there erected. A
storm was blowing up from the south-west, and the weather of his mind
welcomed it. He alternated between bewilderment and indignation. His
own life-long philosophy and trust in the ordered foundations of human
existence threatened to fail him entirely before this second stroke. It
seemed that the punctual universe was suddenly turned upside down, and
had emptied a vial of horror upon his innocent head.

Reality was a thing of the past. A nightmare had taken its place, a
nightmare from which there was no waking. He considered the stability
of his days--a lifetime followed upon high principles and founded on
religious convictions that had comforted his sorrows and countenanced
his joys. It seemed a trial undeserved, that in his old age he should be
thrust upon a pinnacle of publicity, forced into the public eye,
robbed of dignity, denied the privacy he esteemed as the most precious
privilege that wealth could command. Stability was destroyed; to
count upon the morrow seemed impossible. His thought, strung to a new
morbidity, unknown till now, ran on and pictured, with painful, vivid
stroke upon stroke, the insufferable series of events that lay before
him.

Life was become a bizarre and brutal business for a man of fine feeling.
He would be thrust into the pitiless mouth of sensation-mongers,
called to appear before tribunals, subjected to an inquisition of
his fellow-men, made to endure a notoriety infinitely odious even
in anticipation. Indeed, Sir Walter's simple intellect wallowed in
anticipation, and so suffered much that, given exercise of restraint, he
might have escaped altogether. He was brave enough, but personal bravery
would not be called for. He sat now staring dumbly at an imaginary
series of events abominable and unseemly in every particular to his
order of mind. He was so concerned with what the future must hold in
store for him that for a time the present quite escaped his thoughts.

He returned to it, however, and it was almost with the shock of a new
surprise he remembered that Peter Hardcastle, a man of European repute,
had just died in his house. But he could not in the least realize the
new tragedy. He had as yet barely grasped the truth of his son-in-law's
end, and still often found himself expecting Tom's footfall and his
jolly voice. That such an abundant vitality was stilled, that such an
infectious laugh would never sound again on mortal ear he yet sometimes
found it hard to believe.

But now it seemed that the impact of this second blow rammed home the
first. He brooded upon his dead son-in-law, and it was long before he
returned to the event of that day. A thought struck him, and though
elementary enough, it seemed to Sir Walter an important conclusion.
There could be no shadow of doubt that Tom May and Peter Hardcastle had
died by the same secret force. He felt that he must remember this.

Again he puzzled, and then decided with himself that, if he meant to
keep sane, he must practice faith and trust in God. Septimus May had
said that such unparalleled things sometimes happened in the world to
try man's faith. Doubtless he was right.

Henceforth the old man determined to stand firmly on the side of
the supernatural with the priest. He went further, and blamed his
scepticism. It had cost the world a valuable life. He could not, indeed,
be censured for that in any court of inquiry. Sceptical men would
doubtless say that he had done rightly in refusing Mr. May his
experiment. But Sir Walter now convinced himself that he had done
wrongly. At such a time, with landmarks vanishing and all accepted laws
of matter resolved into chaos, there remained only God to trust. Such
a burden as this was not to be borne by any mortal, and Sir Walter
determined that he would not bear it.

Were we not told to cast our tribulations before the Almighty? Here, if
ever, was a situation beyond the power of human mind to approach, unless
a man walked humbly with his hand in his Maker's. Septimus May had been
emphatically right. Sir Walter repeated this conviction to himself again
and again, like a child.

He descended to details presently. The hidden being, that it had been
implicitly agreed could only operate by night in the Grey Room, proved
equally potent under noonday sun. But why should it be otherwise? To
limit its activities was to limit its powers, and the Almighty alone
knew what powers had been granted to it. He shrank from further
inquiries or investigations on any but a religious basis. He was now
convinced that no natural explanation would exist for what had happened
in the Grey Room, and he believed that only through the paths of
Christian faith would peace return to him or his house.

Then the present dropped out of his thoughts. They wandered into the
past, and he concerned himself with his wife. She it was who had taught
him to care for foreign travel. Until his marriage he had hardly left
England, save when yachting with friends, and an occasional glimpse of a
Mediterranean port was all that Sir Walter knew of the earth outside his
own country. But he remembered with gratitude the opportunities won from
her. He had taken her round the world, and found himself much the richer
in great memories for that experience.

He was still thinking when Mary found him, with his old dog asleep at
his feet. She brought him a coat and umbrella, for the threatened storm
advanced swiftly under clouds laden with rain. Reluctantly enough he
returned to the present. A telegram had been received from London,
directing Dr. Mannering to reach the nearest telephone and communicate
direct. The doctor was gone to Newton Abbot, and nothing could be done
until he came back. Not knowing what had occupied Sir Walter's mind,
Mary urged him to leave Chadlands without delay.

"Put the place into the hands of the police and take me with you," she
said. "Nothing can be gained by our stopping, and, after this, it is
certain the authorities will not rest until they have made a far more
searching examination than has ever yet been carried out. They will feel
this disaster a challenge."

"Thankfully I would go," he answered. "Most thankfully I would avoid
what is hanging over my head. It was terrible enough when your dear
husband died; but now we shall be the centre of interest to half
England. Every instinct cries to me to get out of it, but obviously that
is impossible, even were I permitted to do so. It is the duty of the
police to suspect every man and woman under my roof--myself with the
rest. These appalling things have occurred in my home, and I must bear
the brunt of them and stand up to all that they mean. No Lennox ever ran
from his duty, however painful it might be. The death of this man--so
eminent in his calling--will attract tremendous attention and be, as you
say, a sort of direct challenge to the authorities for whom he worked.
They will resent this second tragedy, and with good reason. The poor
man, though I cannot pretend that I admired him, was a force for good in
the world, and his peculiar genius was devoted to the detection of crime
and punishment of criminals--a very worthy occupation, however painful
to our ideas."

They sat in the library now, and Henry Lennox spoke to his uncle, with
his eye on the window, waiting for the sight of the doctor's car.

"They'll want to tear the place down, very likely. They'll certainly
have no mercy on the stones and mortar, any more than they will on us."

"They can spare themselves that trouble, and you your fears," declared
Septimus May, who had joined them. "It is impossible that they will be
here until to-morrow. Meantime--"

"It is easy to see what they will do," proceeded young Lennox, "and what
they will think also. Nor can we prevent them, even if we wanted to. I
image their theory will be this. They will suppose that Mr. Hardcastle,
left in that room alone, was actually on the track of those responsible
for Tom's death. They will guess that, in some way, or by some accident,
he surprised the author of the tragedy, and the assassin, seeing his
danger, resorted to the same unknown means of murder as before. They may
imagine some hidden lunatic concealed here, whose presence is only known
to some of us. They may suspect a homicidal maniac in me, or my uncle,
or Masters, or anybody. Certainly they will seek a natural explanation
and flout the idea of any other."

The clergyman protested, but Henry was not prepared to traverse the old
ground again.

"I have as much right to my opinions as you to yours," he said. "And I
am positive this is man's work."

Then Mary announced that Mannering's car was in sight. The library
windows opened on the western side of the house and afforded a view of
the main drive, along which the doctor's little hooded car came flying,
like a dead leaf in a storm. But it was not alone. A hospital motor
ambulance followed behind it.

They soon learned of curious things, and the house was first thrown into
a great bustle and then restored to peace.

Mannering had spoken for half an hour with London, and received
directions that puzzled him not a little by their implication. For a
moment he seemed unwilling to speak before Mary. Then he begged her
bluntly to leave them for a while.

"It's this way," he said when she was gone. "They're harboring a mad
idea in London, though, of course, the facts will presently convince
them to the contrary. Surely I must know death when I see it? But a
divisional surgeon, or some other medical official, directs me to bring
this poor fellow's body to London to-night. Every care must be taken,
warmth and air applied, and so on. They've evidently got a notion
that, since life appears to go so easily in the Grey Room, and leave
no scratch or wound, either life has not gone at all, or that it may be
within the power of science to bring it back again. In a sense this is
a reflection upon me--as though it were possible that I could make any
mistake between death and suspended animation; but I must do as I'm
ordered. I travel to town with the dead man to-night, and if they find
he is anything but dead as a doornail, I'll--"

The doctor was writing his reminiscences, "The Recollections of a
Country Physician," and he could not fail to welcome these events,
for they were destined to lend extraordinary attraction to a volume
otherwise not destined to be much out of the common.

He spoke again.

"I should be very glad if you would accompany me, Lennox. I shall have
a police inspector from Plymouth; but it would be a satisfaction if you
could come. Moreover, you would help me in London."

"I'll come up, certainly. You don't mind, Uncle Walter?"

"Not if Mannering wishes it. We owe him more than we can ever repay.
Anything that we can do to lessen his labors ought to be done."

"I should certainly welcome your company. A small saloon carriage is
to be put on to the Plymouth train that leaves Newton for London before
midnight. We shall be met at Paddington by some of their doctors. And as
to Chadlands, four men arrive to-morrow morning by the same train that
Peter Hardcastle came down in last night. We shall pass them on the way.
They will take charge both of the Grey Room and the house as soon as
they arrive."

"And they will be welcome. I would myself willingly pull down Chadlands
to the foundations if by so doing I could discover the truth."

"It demands no such sacrifice," declared May, who had listened to these
facts. "Bricks and mortar, stone and timber are innocent things. One
might as soon dissect a thunder-cloud to find the lightning as destroy
material substances to discover what is hidden in this house. The
unknown being, about his Master's business here, will no more yield its
secret to four detectives, or an army of them, than it did to one. 'What
I do thou knowest not now.' It is all summed up in that."

He turned to Mannering and asked a sudden question.

"Why did you object to Mary hearing these facts? In what way should they
distress her particularly?"

"Can you not see? Indeed, one might fairly have objected to your
presence also. But you are a man. There is an implied horror of the
darkest sort for poor Mary in the suggestion that Hardcastle may still
live. If he can be brought back to life, then she would surely think
that perhaps her husband and your son might have been. Imagine the agony
of that. I speak plainly; indeed, there is no rational or sentimental
reason why I should not, for the truth is, of course, that the signs of
death were clearly evident on your poor boy before what we had to do was
done. But the bare thought must have shocked Mary. We know emphatically
that Hardcastle is dead, and we need not mention to her this fantastic
theory from London."

"I appreciate your consideration," said Sir Walter; and the clergyman
also acknowledged it.

"There can be no shadow of doubt concerning my son," he said; "nor is
there any in the matter of this unfortunate man."

Henry Lennox went to prepare for the journey. Then, obeying the
doctor's directions and treating the dead man as though he were merely
unconscious, they carried him to the ambulance car. It was an unseemly
farce in Mannering's opinion, and he only realized the painful nature
of his task when he came to undertake it; but he carried it through in
every particular as directed, conveyed the corpse to Newton after dark,
and had the ambulance bed, in which it reposed, borne to the saloon
carriage when the night mail arrived from Plymouth, between eleven and
twelve. He was able to regulate the temperature with hot steam, and kept
hot bottles to the feet and sides of the dead.

He felt impatient and resentful; he poured scorn on the superior
authority for the benefit of the inspector and Henry Lennox, who
accompanied him; but in secret he experienced emotions of undoubted
satisfaction that life had broken from its customary monotonous round
to furnish him with an adventure so unique. He pointed out a fact to the
policeman before they had started.

"You will observe," he said, with satire, "that, despite the heat we
are directed to apply to this unfortunate man, rigor mortis has set in.
Whether the authority in London regards that as an evidence of death, of
course I cannot pretend to say. Perhaps not. I may be behind the times."

Neither Mannering nor Lennox had spared much thought for those left
behind them at Chadlands. The extraordinary character of the task put
upon them sufficed to fill their minds, and it was not until the small
hours, when they sat with their hands in their pockets and the train
ran steadily through darkness and storm, that the younger spoke of his
cousin.

"I hope those old men won't bully Mary to-night," he said. "I'd meant to
ask you to give Uncle Walter a caution. May's not quite all there, in my
opinion, and very likely, now you're out of the way, he'll get round Sir
Walter about that infernal room."

Mannering became interested.

"D'you mean for an instant he wants to try his luck after what's
happened?"

"You forget. Your day has been so full that you forget what did happen."

"I do not, Lennox. Mary begged me to tackle the man. I calmed him, and
he came down to his luncheon. He must have thought over the matter since
then, and seen that he was playing with death."

"Far from it, 'The future is mine!' That's what he said. And that means
he'll try and be in the Grey Room alone to-night."

"I wish to Heaven you'd made this clear before we'd started. But
surely we can trust Sir Walter; he knows what this means, even if that
superstitious lunatic doesn't."

"I don't want to bother you," answered Henry; "but, looking back, I'm
none so sure that we can trust my uncle. He's been pretty wild to-day,
and who shall blame him? Things like this crashing into his life leave
him guessing. He's very shaken, and has lost his mental grip, too.
Reality's played him such ugly tricks that he may be tempted to fall
back on unreality now."

"You don't mean he'll let May go into that room to-night?"

"I hope not. He was firm enough last night when the clergyman clamored
to do so. In fact, he made me keep watch to see he didn't. But I think
he's weakened a lot since Hardcastle came to grief in broad daylight.
And I sha'n't be there to do anything."

"All this comes too late," answered the other. "If harm has happened--it
has happened. We can only pray they've preserved some sanity among
them."

"That's why I say I hope they're not bullying Mary," answered Lennox.
"Of course, she'd be dead against her father-in-law's idea. But she
won't count. She can't control him if Sir Walter goes over to his side."

"Let us not imagine anything so unreasonable. We'll telegraph to hear if
all's well at the first moment we can."

The storm sent a heavy wash of rain against the side of the carriage. It
was a famous tempest, that punished the South of England from Land's End
to the North Foreland.

They were distracted from their thoughts by the terrific impact of the
wind.

"Wonder we can stop on the rails," said Mannering. "This is a fifty-knot
gale, or I'm mistaken."

"I'm thinking of the Chadlands trees," answered the other. "It's rum
how, in the middle of such an awful business as this, the mind switches
off to trifles. Does it on purpose, I suppose, to relieve the strain.
Yes, the trees will catch it to-night. I expect I shall hear a grim tale
of fallen timber from Sir Walter by the time I get back to-morrow."

"If nothing's fallen but timber, I sha'n't mind," answered Mannering;
"but you've made me devilish uneasy now. If anything further went
wrong--well, to put it mildly, they would say your uncle ought to have
known a great deal better."

"He does know a great deal better. It's only that temporarily he's
knocked off his balance. But I hardly feel as anxious as you do. There's
Mary against May; and even if my uncle were for him, on a general, vague
theory of something esoteric and outside nature, which you can't fairly
call unreasonable any more, Mannering, seeing what's happened--even if
Sir Walter felt tempted to let him have his way, I don't believe he'd
really consent when it came to the point."

"I hope not--I hope not," answered the other. "Such a concession would
take a lot of explanation if the result were another of these disasters.
There ought to be an official guard over the room."

"After to-morrow there certainly will be," replied Henry. "You may be
sure the police won't leave it again till they've satisfied themselves.
All the same, I don't see how a dozen of them will be any safer than
one--even if it's some material and physical thing that happens, as
we must suppose. And for that matter, if it's really supernatural, why
should a dozen be safer than one? Obviously they wouldn't. Whatever it
is, it can strike as it likes and without being struck back."

But Dr. Mannering did not answer these questions. He was considering
a little book in his pocket, which he would hand over to the police in
London next morning.

"Poor chap--if he could have begun by taking the problem by the throat,
as he has written here. But, instead, it took him by the throat!"

He took Hardcastle's notebook from his pocket and read again the last
few pages.

"He was dreaming of his theories to the last, when he should surely
have been girt up in every limb to face facts," said Lennox. "He never
realized the horrible danger."

Perusal of the detective's data had revealed an interesting fact. It
was known by his colleagues that he designed a book on the theory and
practice of criminal investigations, and in many of his pocket-books,
subsequently examined, were found memoranda and jottings, doubtless
destined to be worked out at another time. It was clear that he had, for
a few moments, drifted away from the Grey Room in thought when his
death overtook him. Past events, not present problems, were apparently
responsible for the reflections that occupied his mind. He was not
concentrating on the material phenomena actually under his observation
when he died, but following some private meditations provoked by his
experiences.

"Elimination embraces the secret of success," he had written. "Exercise
the full force of your intelligence and spare no pains to eliminate from
every case all matter not bearing directly upon the actual problem. Nine
times out of ten the issue is direct, and once permit side issues to
draw their tracks across it, once admit metaphysical lines of reasoning,
the result will be confusion and a problem increasing in complexity
at every stage. Only in romances, where a plot is invented and then
complicated by deliberate art, shall we find the truth ultimately
permitted to appear in some subordinate incident, or individual,
studiously kept in the background--that is the craft of telling
detective stories. But, in truth, one needs to lay hold of the problem
by the throat at the outset. Deception is too much the province of the
criminal and too little the business of the investigator; and where it
may be possible to creep, like a snake, into a case, unknown for what
you truly are, then your opportunities and chances of success are
enormously increased. It is, however, the exception when one can start
without the knowledge of anybody involved, and the Scotland Yard of the
future will pursue its business under very different circumstances from
the present. The detective's work should be made easier and not
more difficult. None should know who is working on a case. The law's
representatives should be disguised and move among the characters
surrounding the crime as something other than they really are. They
will--"

Here Hardcastle's reflections came to an end. Some previous notes there
were of superficial accidents in the Grey Room and a rough ground plan
of it; but nothing more. He had evidently, for the time being, broken
away from his environment and was merely thinking, with a pen on paper,
when he died.




CHAPTER VII. THE FANATIC


A succession of incidents, that must have perturbed the doctor and his
companion in earnest, had followed upon their departure from Chadlands,
and Mary soon discovered that she was faced with a terrible problem.

For one young woman had little chance of winning her way against an old
man and the religious convictions that another had impressed upon him.
Sir Walter and the priest were now at one, nor did the common sense of
a fourth party to the argument convince them. At dinner Septimus May
declared his purpose.

"We are happily free of any antagonistic and material influence," he
said. "Providence has willed that those opposed to us should be taken
elsewhere, and I am now able to do my duty without more opposition."

"Surely, father, you do not wish this?" asked Mary. "I thought you--"

But the elder was fretful.

"Let me eat my meal in peace," he answered. "I am not made of iron, and
reason cuts both ways. It was reasonable to deny Mr. May before these
events. It would be unreasonable to pretend that the death of Peter
Hardcastle has not changed my opinions. To cleave to the possibility of
a physical explanation any longer is mere folly and obstinacy. I believe
him to be right."

"This is fearful for me--and fearful for everybody here. Don't you see
what it would mean if anything happened to you, Mr. May? Even supposing
there is a spirit hidden in the Grey Room with power and permission to
destroy us--why, that being so, are you any safer than dear Tom was or
this poor man?"

"Because I am armed, Mary, and they were defenseless. Unhappily youth
is seldom clothed in the whole armor of righteousness. My dear son was
a good and honorable man, but he was not a religious man. He had yet
to learn the incomparable and vital value of the practice of Christian
faith. Hardcastle invited his own doom. He admitted--he even appeared to
pride himself upon a crude and pagan rationalism. It is not surprising
that such a man should be called away to learn the lessons of which he
stood so gravely in need."

"I know that our dear Tom was bidden to higher work--to labor in a
higher cause than here, to purer knowledge of those things that matter
most to the human soul," said Mary. "But that is not to say God chose
to take him by a miracle. For what you believe amounts to a miracle.
You know that I am bearing my loss in the same spirit as yourself, but,
granted it had to be at God's will, that is no reason why we should
suppose the means employed were outside nature."

"How can you pretend they are inside nature, as we know it?" asked her
father.

"We know nothing at all yet, and I implore Mr. May to wait until we are
at least assured that science cannot find a reason."

"Fear not for me, my child," answered Septimus May. "You forget certain
details that have assisted to decide me. Remember that Hardcastle had
openly denied and derided the possibility of supernatural peril. He had
challenged this potent thing not an hour before he was brought face
to face with it. Tom went to his death innocently; this man cannot
be absolved so easily. In my case, with my knowledge and faith, the
conditions are very different, and I oppose an impregnable barrier
between myself and the secret being. I am an old priest, and I go
knowing the nature of my task. My weapons are such that a good spirit
would applaud them and an evil spirit be powerless against them. Do you
not see that the Almighty could never permit one of His creatures--for
even the devils also are His--to defeat His own minister or trample on
the name of Christ? It would amount to that. So armed one might walk in
safety through the lowermost hell, for hell can only believe and tremble
before the truth."

Mary looked hopelessly at her father; but he offered her small comfort.
Sir Walter still found himself conforming to the fierce piety and
dogmatic assurance of the man of God. In this welter and upheaval his
modest intellect found only a foothold here, and his judgment now firmly
inclined to the confident assertions of religion. He was himself a
devout and conventional believer, and he turned to the support of faith,
and shared, with increasing conviction, the opinion of Septimus May, as
uttered in a volume of confident words. He became blind to the physical
danger. He even showed a measure of annoyance at Mary's obstinate
entreaties. She strove to calm him, and told him he was not himself--an
assertion that, by his inner consciousness of its truth, seemed to
incense Sir Walter.

He begged her to be silent, and declared that her remarks savored of
irreverence. Startled and bewildered by such a criticism, the woman
was indeed silent for some time, while her father-in-law flowed on and
uttered his conviction. Yet not all his intensity and asseverations
could justify such extravagant assertion. At another time they might
even have amused Mary; but in sight of the fact that her father was
yielding, and that the end of the argument would mean the clergyman
in the Grey Room, she could win nothing but frantic anxiety from the
situation. Sir Walter was broken; he had lost his hold on reality,
and she realized that. His unsettled intelligence had gone over to the
opposition, and there was none, as it seemed, to argue on her side.

Septimus May had acted like a dangerous drug on Sir Walter; he appeared
to be intoxicated in some degree. But only in mind, not in manner. He
argued for his new attitude, and he was not as excited as the priest,
but maintained his usual level tones.

"I agreed with Mannering and Henry yesterday, as you know, Mary," he
said, "and at my desire Mr. May desisted from his wish. We see how
mistaken I was, how right he must have been. I have thought it out this
afternoon, calmly and logically. These unfortunate young men have died
without a reason, for be sure no explanation of Peter Hardcastle's death
will be forthcoming though the whole College of Surgeons examines his
corpse. Then we must admit that life has been snatched out of these
bodies by some force of which we have no conception. Were it natural,
science would have discovered a reason for death; but it could not,
because their lives flowed away as water out of a bottle, leaving the
bottle unchanged in every particular. But life does not desert its
physical habitation on these terms. It cannot quit a healthy, human body
neither ruined nor rent. You must be honest with yourself, my child,
as well as with your father-in-law and me. A physical cause being
absolutely ruled out, what remains? To-night I emphatically support Mr.
May, and my conscience, long in terrible concern, is now at rest again.
And because it is at rest, I know that I have done well. I believe that
what dear Tom's father desires to do--namely, to spend this night in
the Grey Room--is now within his province and entirely proper to his
profession, and I share his perfect faith and confidence."

"It is you who lack faith, Mary," continued Septimus May. "You lack
faith, otherwise you would appreciate the unquestionable truth of what
your father tells you. Listen," he continued, "and understand something
of what this means from a larger outlook than our own selfish and
immediate interests. Much may come of my action for the Faith at large.
I may find an answer to those grave questions concerning the life beyond
and the whole problem of spiritualism now convulsing the Church and
casting us into opposing sections. It is untrodden and mysterious
ground; but I am called upon to tread it. For my part, I am never
prepared to flout inquirers if they approach these subjects in a
reverent spirit. We must not revile good men because they think
differently from ourselves. We must examine the assertions of such
inquirers as Sir Oliver Lodge and Sir Conan Doyle in a mood of reverence
and sympathy. Some men drift away from the truth in vital particulars;
but not so far that they cannot return if the road is made clear to
them.

"We must remember that our conviction of a double existence rests on the
revelation of God through His Son, not on a mere, vague desire toward
a future life common to all sorts and conditions of men. They suspected
and hoped; we know. Science may explain that general desire if it
pleases; it cannot explain, or destroy, the triumphant certainty born
of faith. Spiritualism has succeeded to the biblical record of
'possession,' and I, for my part, of course prefer what my Bible
teaches. I do not myself find that the 'mediums' of modern spiritualism
speak with tongues worthy of much respect up to the present, and it is
certain that rogues abound; but the question is clamant. It demands
to be discussed by our spiritual guides and the fathers of the Church.
Already they recognize this fact and are beginning to approach it--some
priests in a right spirit, some--as at the Church Congress last
month--in a wrong spirit."

"A wrong spirit, May?" asked Sir Walter.

"In my opinion, a wrong spirit," answered the other. "There is much,
even in a meeting of the Church Congress, that makes truly religious men
mourn. They laughed when they should have learned. I refer to incidents
and criticisms of last October. There the Dean of Manchester, who shows
how those, who have apparently spoken to us from Beyond through
the mouths of living persons, describe their different states and
conditions. Stainton Moses gave us a vision of heaven such as an Oxford
don and myself might be supposed to appreciate.

"Raymond describes a heaven wherein the average second lieutenant could
find all that, for the moment, he needs. But why laugh at these things?
If we make our own hells, shall we not make our own heavens? We must go
into the next world more or less cloyed and clogged with the emotions
and interests of this one. It is inevitable. We cannot instantly throw
off a lifetime of interests, affections, and desires. We are still human
and pass onward as human beings, not as angels of light.

"Therefore, we may reasonably suppose that the Almighty will temper
the wind to the shorn lamb, nor impose too harsh and terrible a
transformation upon the souls of the righteous departed, but lead one
and all, by gradual stages and through not unfamiliar conditions, to the
heaven of ultimate and absolute perfection that He has designed for His
conscious creatures."

"Well spoken," said Sir Walter.

But Mr. May had not finished. He proceeded to the immediate point.

"Shall it be denied that devils have been cast out in the name of God?"
he asked. "And if from human tenements, then why not from dwellings made
with human hands also? May not a house be similarly cleansed as well as
a soul? This unknown spirit--angel or fiend, or other sentient being--is
permitted to challenge mankind and draw attention to its existence. A
mystery, I grant, but its Maker has now willed that some measure of this
mystery shall be revealed to us. We are called to play our part in this
spirit's existence.

"It would seem that it has endured a sort of imprisonment in this
particular room for more years than we know, and it may actually be the
spirit of some departed human being condemned, for causes that humanity
has forgotten, to remain within these walls. The nameless and unknown
thing cries passionately to be liberated, and is permitted by its
Maker to draw our terrified attention upon itself by the exercise of
destructive functions transcending our reason.

"God, then, has willed that, through the agency of devout and living
men, the unhappy phantom shall now be translated and moved from this
environment for ever; and to me the appointed task is allotted. So I
believe, as firmly as I believe in the death and resurrection of the
Lord. Is that clear to you, Sir Walter?"

"It is. You have made it convincingly clear."

"So be it, then. I, too, Mary, am not dead to the meaning of science in
its proper place. We may take an illustration of what I have told you
from astronomy. As comets enter our system from realms of which we
have no knowledge, dazzle us a little, awaken our speculations and then
depart, so may certain immortal spirits also be supposed to act. We
entangle them possibly in our gross air and detain them for centuries,
or moments, until their Creator's purpose in sending them is
accomplished. Then He takes the means to liberate them and set them on
their eternal roads and to their eternal tasks once more."

The listening woman, almost against her reason, felt herself beginning
to share these assumptions. But that they were fantastic, unsupported by
any human knowledge, and would presently involve an experiment full of
awful peril to the life of the man who uttered them, she also perceived.
Yet her reasonable caution and conventional distrust began to give way a
little under the priest's magnetic voice, his flaming eyes, his positive
and triumphant certainty of truth. He burned with his inspiration,
and she felt herself powerless to oppose any argument founded on facts
against the mystic enthusiasm of such religious faith. His honesty
and fervor could not, however, abate Mary's acute fear. Her father had
entirely gone over to the side of the devotee and she knew it.

"It is well we have your opportunity to-night," he said, "for had the
police arrived, out of their ignorance they might deny it to you."

Yet Mary fought on against them. In despair she appealed to Masters. He
had been an officer's orderly in his day, and when he left the Army and
came to Chadlands, he never departed again. He was an intelligent man,
who occupied a good part of his leisure in reading. He set Sir Walter
and Mary first in his affections; and that Mary should have won him so
completely she always held to be a triumph, since Abraham Masters had no
regard or admiration for women.

"Can't you help me, Masters?" she begged. "I'm sure you know as well as
I do that this ought not to happen."

The butler eyed his master. He was handing coffee, but none took it.

"By all means speak," said Sir Walter. "You know how I rate your
judgment, Masters. You have heard Mr. May upon this terrible subject,
and should be convinced, as I am."

Masters was very guarded.

"It's not for me to pass an opinion, Sir Walter. But the reverend
gentleman, no doubt, understands such things. Only there's the Witch
of Endor, if I may mention the creature, she fetched up more than she
bargained for. And I remember a proverb as I heard in India, from
a Hindoo. I've forgot the lingo now, but I remember the sense. They
Hindoos say that if you knock long enough at a closed door, the devil
will open it--excuse my mentioning such a thing; but Hindoos are awful
wise."

"And what then, Masters? I know not who may open the door of this
mystery; but this I know, that, in the Name of the Most High God, I can
face whatever opens it."

"I ain't particular frightened neither, your reverence," said Masters.
"But I wouldn't chance it alone, being about average sinful and not near
good enough to tackle that unknown horror hid up there single-handed.
I'd chance it, though, in high company like yours. And that's
something."

"It is, Masters, and much to your credit," declared Sir Walter. "For
that matter, I would do the like. Indeed, I am willing to accompany Mr.
May."

While Septimus May shook his head and Mary trembled, the butler spoke
again.

"But there's nobody else in this house would. Not even Fred Caunter, who
doesn't know the meaning of fear, as you can testify, Sir Walter.
But he's fed up with the Grey Room, if I may say so, and so's the
housekeeper, Mrs. Forbes, and so's Jane Bond. Not that they would desert
the ship; but there's others that be going to do so. I may mention that
four maids and Jackson intend to give notice to-morrow. Ann Maine, the
second housemaid, has gone to-night. Her father fetched her. Excuse me
mentioning it, but Mrs. Forbes will give you the particulars to-morrow,
if you please."

"Hysteria," declared Sir Walter. "I don't blame them. It is natural.
Everybody is free to go, if they desire to do so. But tell them what you
have heard to-night, Masters. Tell them that no good Christian need fear
to rest in peace. Explain that Mr. May will presently enter the Grey
Room in the name of God; and bid them pray on their knees for him before
they go to sleep."

Masters hesitated.

"All the same, I very much wish the reverend gentleman would give
Scotland Yard a chance. If they fall, then he can wipe their eye
after--excuse my language, Sir Walter. I've read a lot about the
spirits, being terrible interested in 'em, as all human men must be; and
I hear that running after 'em often brings trouble. I don't mean to your
life, Sir Walter, but to your wits. People get cracked on 'em and
have to be locked up. I stopped everybody frightening themselves into
'sterics at dinner to-day; but you could see how it took 'em; and,
whether or no, I do beg Mr. May to be so kind as to let me sit up along
with him to-night.

"You never hear of two people getting into trouble with these here
customers, and while he was going for this blackguard ghost in the name
of the Lord, I could keep my weather eye lifting for trouble. 'Tis a
matter for common sense and keeping your nerve, in my opinion, and we
don't want another death on our hands, I suppose. There'll be half
the mountebanks and photograph men and newspaper men in the land here
to-morrow, and 'twill take me all my time to keep 'em from over-running
the house. Because if they could come in their scores for the late
captain--poor gentleman!--what won't they try now this here famous
detective has been done in?"

"Henry deplored the same thing," said Mary. "And I answer again, as I
answered then," replied Septimus May. "You mean well, Sir Walter, and
your butler means well; but you propose an act in direct opposition to
the principle that inspires me."

"What do you expect to happen?" asked Mary. "Do you suppose you will
see something, and that something will tell you what it is, and why it
killed dear Tom?"

"That, at any rate, would be a very great blessing to the living," said
her father.

"The least the creature could do, in my humble opinion," ventured
Masters.

But Septimus May deprecated such curiosity.

"Hope for no such thing, and do not dwell upon what is to happen until
I am able to tell you what does happen," he answered. "Allow no human
weakness, no desire to learn the secrets of another world, to distract
your thoughts. I am only concerned with what I know beyond possibility
of doubt is my duty--to be entered upon as swiftly as possible. I hear
my call in the very voice of the wind shouting round the house to-night.
But beyond my duty I do not seek. Whether information awaits me, whether
some manifestation indicating my success and valuable to humanity will
be granted, I cannot say. I do not stop now to think about that.

"Alone I do this thing--yet not alone, for my hand is in my Maker's
hand. Your part will not be to accompany me. Let each man and woman be
informed of what I do, and let them lift a petition for me, that my work
be crowned with success. But let them not assume that to-morrow I shall
have anything to impart. The night may be one of peace within, though
so stormy without. I may pray till dawn with no knowledge how my prayer
prospers, or I may be called to face a being that no human eye has ever
seen and lived. These things are hidden from us."

"You are wonderful, and it is heartening to meet with such mighty
faith," replied Sir Walter. "You have no fear, no shadow of hesitation
or doubt at the bottom of your mind?"

"None. Only an overmastering desire to obey the message that throbs in
my heart. I will be honest with you, for I recognize that many might
doubt whether you were in the right to let me face this ordeal. But I
am driven by an overwhelming mandate. Did I fear, or feel one tremor of
uncertainty, I would not proceed; for any wavering might be fatal and
give me helpless into the power of this watchful spirit; but I am as
certain of my duty as I am that salvation awaits the just man.

"I believe that I shall liberate this arrested being with cathartic
prayer and cleansing petition to our common Maker. And have I not the
spirit of my dead boy on my side? Could any living man, however well
intentioned, watch with me and over me as he will? Fear nothing; go to
your rest, and let all who would assist me do so on their knees before
they sleep."

Even Masters echoed some of this fierce and absolute faith when he
returned to the servants' hall.

"His eyes blaze," he said. "He's about the most steadfast man ever I saw
inside a pulpit, or out of it. You feel if that man went to the window
and told the rain to stop and the wind to go down, they would. No ghost
that ever walked could best him anyway. They asked me to talk and say
what I felt, and I did; but words are powerless against such an iron
will as he's got.

"I doubted first, and Sir Walter said he doubted likewise; but he's dead
sure now, and what's good enough for him is good enough for us. I'll bet
Caunter, or any man, an even flyer that he's going to put the creature
down and out and come off without a scratch himself. I offered to sit
up with him, so did Sir Walter; but he wouldn't hear of it. So all we've
got to do is to turn in and say our prayers. That's simple enough for
God-fearing people, and we can't do no better than to obey orders."

It was none the less a nervous and highly strung household that
presently went to bed, and no woman slept without another woman to keep
her company. Sir Walter found himself worn out in mind and body. Mary
made him take his bromide, and he slept without a dream, despite the din
of the great "sou'-wester" and the distant, solemn crash of more than
one great tree thrown upon the lap of mother earth at last.

Before he retired, however, something in the nature of a procession had
escorted the priest to his ordeal. Mr. May donned biretta, surplice,
and stole, for, as he explained, he was to hold a religious service as
sacred and significant as any other rite.

"Lord send him no congregation then," thought Masters.

But, with Sir Walter and Mary, he followed the ministrant, and left him
at the open door of the Grey Room. The electric light shone steadily;
but the storm seemed to beat its fists at the windows, and the leaded
panes shook and chattered. With no bell and candle, but his Bible alone,
Septimus May entered the room, having first made the sign of the Cross
before him; then he turned and bade good-night to all.

"Be of good faith!" were the last words he spoke to them.

Having done so he shut the door, and they heard his voice immediately
uplifted in prayer. They waited a little, and the sound roiled steadily
on. Sir Walter then bade Masters extinguish all the lights and send the
household to bed, though the time was not more than ten o'clock.

As for Masters, the glamour and appeal of those strenuous words at the
dinner-table had now passed, and presently, as he prepared to retire, he
found himself far less confident and assured than his recent words had
implied. He sank slowly from hope to fear, even pictured the worse, and
asked himself what would follow if the worst happened. He believed that
it might mean serious disaster for Sir Walter. If another life were
sacrificed to this unknown peril, and it transpired that his master had
sanctioned what would amount to suicide in the eyes of reason; then he
began to fear that grave trouble must result. Already the burning words
of Septimus May began to cool and sound unreal, and Masters suspected
that, if they were repeated in other ears, which had not heard him utter
them, or seen the fervor of religious earnestness and reverence in which
they had been spoken, this feverish business of exorcising a ghost in
the twentieth century might only awake derision and receive neither
credence nor respect. His entire concern was for Sir Walter, not Mr.
May. He could not sleep, lighted a pipe, considered whether it was in
his power to do anything, felt a sudden impulse to take certain steps,
yet hesitated--from no fear to himself, but doubt whether action might
not endanger another. Mary did not sleep either, and she suffered more,
for she had never approved, and now she blamed herself not a little for
her weak opposition. A thousand arguments occurred to her while she lay
awake. Then, for a time, she forgot present tribulations, and her own
grief overwhelmed her, as it was wont to do by night. For while the
events that had so swiftly followed each other since her husband's death
banished him now and again, save from her subconscious mind, when alone
he was swift to return and her sorrow made many a night sleepless. She
was herself ill, but did not know it. The reaction had yet to come, and
could not be long delayed, for her nervous energy was worn out now.
She wept and lived days with the dead; then the present returned to her
mind, and she fretted and prayed--for Septimus May and for daylight. She
wondered why stormy nights were always the longest. She heard a
thousand unfamiliar sounds, and presently leaped from her bed, put on a
dressing-gown, and crept out into the house. To know that all was well
with the watcher would hearten her. But then her feet dragged before
she had left the threshold of her own room, and she stood still and
shuddered a little. For how if all were not well? How if his voice no
longer sounded?

She hesitated to make the experiment, and balanced the relief of
reassurance against the horror of silence. She remembered a storm at
sea, when through a long night, not lacking danger to a laboring steamer
with weak engines, she had lain awake and felt her heart warm again when
the watch shouted the hour.

She set out, then, determined to know if all prospered with her
father-in-law. Nor would she give ear to misgiving or ask herself what
she would do if no voice were steadily uplifted in the Grey Room.

The great wind seemed to play upon Chadlands like a harp. It roared
and reverberated, now stilled a moment for another leap, now died away
against the house, yet still sounded with a steady shout in the neighbor
trees. At the casements it tugged and rattled; against them it flung
the rain fiercely. Every bay and passage of the interior uttered its own
voice, and overhead was creaking of old timbers, rattling of old slates,
and rustling of mortar fragments dislodged by sudden vibrations.

Mary proceeded on her way, and then, to her astonishment, heard a
footfall, and nearly ran into an invisible figure approaching from
the direction of the Grey Room. Man and woman startled each other, but
neither exclaimed, and Mrs. May spoke.

"Who is it?" she asked; and Masters answered:

"Oh, my gracious! Terrible sorry, ma'am! If I didn't think--"

"What on earth are you doing, Masters?"

"Much the same as you, I expect, ma'am. I thought just to creep along
and see if the reverend gentleman was all right. And he is. The light's
burning--you can see it under the door--and he's praying away, steady
as a steam-threshing machine. I doubt he's keeping the evil creature at
arm's length, and I'm a tidy lot more hopeful than what I was an hour
ago. The thing ain't strong enough to touch a man praying to God like
what he can. But if prayers keep it harmless, then it's got ears and
it's alive!"

"Can you believe that, Masters?" she whispered.

"Got to, ma'am. If it was just a natural horror beyond the reach of
prayer, it would have knocked his reverence out long before now, like
other people. It settled the police officer in under an hour, and Mr.
May's been up against it for three--nearly four hours, so far. He'll
bolt it yet, I shouldn't wonder, like a ferret bolts a rat."

"You really feel more hopeful?"

"Yes, I do, ma'am; and if he can fire the creature and signal 'All's
clear' for Chadlands, it will calm everybody and be a proper feather in
his cap, and he did ought to be made a bishop, at the least. Not that
Scotland Yard men will believe a word of it to-morrow, all the same.
Ghosts are bang out of their line, and I never met even a common
constable that believed in 'em, except Bob Parrett, and he had bats in
the belfry, poor chap. No; they'll reckon it's somebody in the house, I
expect, who wanted to kill t' others, but ain't got no quarrel with Mr.
May. And you'd be wise to get back to bed, ma'am, and try to sleep, else
you'll catch a cold. I'll look round again in an hour or to, if I don't
go to sleep my self."

They parted, while the storm still ran high, and through the empty
corridor, when it was lulled, a voice rolled steadily on from the Grey
Boom.

When it suddenly ceased, an hour before dawn, the storm had already
begun to sink, and through a rack of flying and breaking cloud the
"Hunter" wheeled westerly to his setting.




CHAPTER VIII. THE LABORS OF THE FOUR


Despite the storm, Sir Walter slept through the night, and did not waken
until his man drew the blinds upon a dawn sky so clear that it seemed
washed of its blue. He had directed to be wakened at six o'clock.

"What of Mr. May?" he asked.

"Masters wants to know if we shall call him, Sir Walter."

"Not if he has returned to his room, but immediately if still in the
Grey Room."

"He's not in his own room, sir."

"Then seek him at once."

The valet hesitated.

"Please, Sir Walter, there's none much cares to open the door."

He heard his daughter's voice outside at the same moment.

"Mr. May has not left the Grey Room, father."

"I'll be with you in a moment," he answered.

Then he rose, dressed partially, and joined her. She was full of active
fear.

"All went well at two o'clock," she said, "for I crept out to listen. So
did Masters. Mr. May's voice sounded clear and steady."

They found the butler at the door of the Grey Room. He was pale and
mopping his forehead.

"I've called to him, but it's as silent as the grave in there," he said.
"It's all up with the gentleman; I know it!"

"He may not be there; he may have gone out," answered Sir Walter.

Then he opened the door widely and entered. The electric light still
shone and killed the pallid white stare of the morning. Upon a little
table under it they observed Septimus May's Bible, open at an epistle of
St. Paul, but the priest himself was on the floor some little distance
away. He lay in a huddled heap of his vestments. He had fallen upon his
right side apparently, and, though the surplice and cassock which he had
worn were disarranged, he appeared peaceful enough, with his cheek on
a foot stool, as though disposed deliberately upon the ground to sleep.
His biretta was still upon his head; his eyes were open, and the fret
and passion manifested by his face in life had entirely left it. He
looked many years younger, and no emotion of any kind marked his placid
countenance. But he was dead; his heart had ceased to beat and his
extremities were already cold. The room appeared unchanged in every
particular. As in the previous cases, death had come by stealth, yet
robbed, as far as the living could judge, of all terror for its victim.

Masters called Caunter and Sir Walter's valet, who stood at the door.
The latter declined to enter or touch the dead, but Caunter obeyed, and
together the two men lifted Mr. May and carried him to his own room. In
a moment it seemed that the house knew what had happened.

A scene of panic and hysteria followed below stairs, and, without Jane
Bond's description of it, Mary knew the people were running out of the
house as from a plague. She left her father with Masters, and strove to
calm the frightened domestics. She spoke well, and explained that the
event, horrible though it was, yet proved that no cause for their alarm
any longer existed.

"If it had been a wicked spirit we do not understand, it would have had
no power over Mr. May, who was a saint of God," she said. "Be at peace,
restrain yourselves, and fear nothing now. There is no ghost here. Had
it been a demon or any such thing, it must have been conscious, and
therefore powerless against Mr. May. This proves that there is some
fearful natural danger which we have not yet discovered hidden in the
room, but no harm can happen to anybody if they do not go into the room.
The police are coming from Scotland Yard in an hour or two, and you may
feel as sure, as I do, and Sir Walter does, that they will find out the
truth, whatever it is. You must none of you think of leaving before they
come. If you do, they will only send for you again. Please prepare your
breakfast and be reasonable. Sir Walter is terribly upset, and it would
be a base thing if any of you were to desert him at a moment like this."

They grew steadier before her, and Mrs. Forbes, the housekeeper, who
believed what Mary had said, added her voice.

Then Sir Walter's daughter returned to her father, who was with Masters
in the study. A man had already started for a doctor, but with Mannering
away there was none nearer than Neon Abbot.

Mary called on Masters to assert his authority, and reassure the
household as she had done. She told him her argument, and he accepted it
as a revelation.

"Thank God you could keep your senses and see that, ma'am! Tell the
master the same, and make him drink a drop of spirits and get into his
clothes. He's shook cruel!"

He had already brought the brandy, which was his panacea for all ills,
and now left Mary and her father together. She found him collapsed,
and forgot the cause for a few moments in her present concern for him.
Indeed, she always thought, and often said afterwards, that but for
the minor needs for action that intervened in this series of terrible
moments she must herself have gone out of her mind. But something always
happened, as in this case, to demand her full attention, and so arrest
and deflect the strain almost at the moment of its impact.

She found that the ideas she had just employed to pacify the servants'
hall were also in her father's thoughts. From them, however, he won no
consolation, though he stood convinced. But the fact that Septimus May
should have failed, and paid for his failure with his life, now assumed
its true significance for Sir Walter. He was self-absorbed, prostrate,
and desperate. In such a condition one is not master of oneself, and may
say and do anything. The old man's armor was off, and in the course of
his next few speeches, by a selfish forgetfulness that he would have
been the first to condemn in another, he revealed a thing that was
destined to cause the young widow bitter and needless pain. First,
however, he pointed out what she already grasped and made clear to
others.

"This upsets all May's theories and gives the lie to me as well. Why
did I believe him! Why did I let him convince me against my better
judgment?"

"Do not fret about that now."

"You might say, 'I told you so!' but you will not do that. Nevertheless,
you were right to seek to stop this unfortunate man last night, and he
was terribly mistaken. No being from another world had anything to do
with his death. If we granted that, there is an end of religious faith."

"We can be sure of it, father. Evil spirits would have had no power over
Mr. May, if there is a just God in heaven."

"Then it is something else. If not a spirit, then a living man--a human
devil--and the police will discover him. In this house, one we have
known and trusted; for all are known and trusted. They will blame me,
with good reason, for sacrificing another life. The irony of fate that
I, of all men, one so much alive to the meaning of mercy--that I, out
of superstitious folly--But how will it look in the eyes of justice?
Black--black! I am well prepared to suffer what I have deserved, Mary.
Nothing that man can do to me equals the shame and dismay I feel when I
consider what I have done to myself!"

"You must not talk so; it is unworthy of you. You know it, father, while
you speak. Nobody has a right to question you or your opinions. Many
would have been convinced by Mr. May last night. They may still think
that he was right, and that, far from receiving evil treatment, he was
blessed by being taken away into the next world without pain or shock.
We must feel for him as we try to feel for dear Tom. And I do not
mean that I am sorry for him; I am only sorry for us, because of the
difficulty of explaining. Yet to tell the truth will not be difficult.
They must do the best they can. It doesn't matter as much as you think.
Indeed, how should they blame you at all until they themselves find out
the truth?"

"They will--they must! They will discover the reason. They will hunt
down the murderer, and they will inevitably attach utmost blame to me
for listening to a man possessed. May was possessed, I tell you!"

"He was exceedingly convincing. When I listened to him he shook me,
too."

"I should have supported you, instead of going over to him."

"He knows the truth now. He is with Tom now. We must remember that. We
know they are happy, and that makes the opinion of living people matter
very little."

Then, out of his weakness, he smote her, and thrust upon her some hours
of agony, very horrible in their nature, which there was no good reason
that Mary should have suffered.

"Who is alive and who is dead?" he asked. "We don't even know that. The
police demanded to make their own inquiries, and Peter Hardcastle may at
this moment be a living and breathing man, if they are right."

She stared at him and feared for his reason.

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that they were not prepared to grant that he was dead. Henry and
Mannering took him up on that assumption. He may have been restored to
animation and his vital forces recovered. Why not? There was nothing
visible to indicate dissolution. We have heard of trances, catalepsies,
which simulate death so closely that even physicians are deceived. Have
not men been buried alive? Tom's father at this moment might be restored
to life, if we only knew how to act."

"Then--" she said, with horrified eyes, and stopped.

He saw what he had done.

"God forgive me! No, no, not that, Mary! It's all madness and moonshine!
This is delirium; it will kill me! Don't think I believe them, any more
than Mannering did, or Henry did. Henry has seen much death; he could
not have been deceived. Tom was dead, and your heart told you he was
dead. One cannot truly make any mistake in the presence of death; I know
that."

Mary was marvellously restrained, despite the fact that she had received
this appalling blow and vividly suffered all that it implied.

"I will try to put it out of my mind, father," she said quietly. "But if
Mr. Hardcastle is alive, I shall go mad!"

"He is not. Mannering was positive."

"Nevertheless, he may be. And if he is, then Mr. May probably is."

"Grotesque, horrible, worse than death even! Keep your mind away from
it, my darling, for the love of God!"

"Who knows what we can suffer till we are called to find out? No, I
shall not go mad. But I must know to-day. I cannot eat or sleep until I
know. I shall not live long if they don't tell me quickly."

Her father trembled and grew very white.

"This is the worst of all," he said. "These things will leave a burning
brand. I am ruined by them, and my life thrown down. I, that thought I
was strong, prove so weak that I can forget my own daughter, and out of
cowardly misery speak of a thing she should never have known. You have
your revenge, Mary, for I shall go a broken man from this hour. Nothing
can ever be the same again. My self-respect is gone. I could have
endured everything else--the things that I dreaded. All I could have
suffered and survived; but to have forgotten and stabbed you--"

"Don't, don't--come--we have got each other, father--we have still got
each other. The dead understand everything. Who else matters? Go to your
room, and let your dear mind rest. I am not suffering. We cannot alter
the past, and who would wish it, if they believe in eternal life? I
would not call Tom back if I had the power to do so. Be sure of that."

She spoke comfortable words to him, and supported him to his room. She
knew the police would soon arrive, and though they could not report
concerning the life, or death, of Peter Hardcastle, she doubted not that
definite information relating to him must come to Chadlands quickly.
Upon that another life might hang. Yet, when the medical man arrived
from Newton, he could only say that Septimus May was dead. He was a
friend of Mannering, and knew the London opinion, that this form
of apparent death might in reality conceal latent possibilities of
resuscitation; but he spoke with absolute certainty. He was old, and had
nearly fifty years of professional experience behind him.

"The man is dead, or I never saw death," he declared. "By a hundred
independent evidences we can be positive. Post-mortem stains have
already appeared, and were they ever known on a living body? Of the
others who died in this room I know nothing personally; but here is
death, and in twenty-four hours the fact will be plain to the perception
of an idiot. What has happened is this: the London police have heard
of a famous, recent German case mentioned in 'Deutsche Medizinische
Wochenschraft'--an astonishing thing. A woman, who had taken morphine
and barbital, was found apparently dead after a night's exposure in
some lonely spot. There were no reflexes, no pulse, no respiration or
heart-beat. Yet she was alive--existing without oxygen--an impossibility
as we had always supposed. Seeing no actual evidence of death, the
physicians injected camphor and caffein and took other restorative
steps, with the result that in an hour the woman breathed again!
Twenty-four hours later she was conscious and able to speak. It is
assumed that the poison and the cold night air together had paralyzed
her vasomotor nerves and reduced her body to a state akin to
hibernation, wherein physical needs are at their minimum. That case has
doubtless awakened these suspicions, and having regard to them, we will
keep the poor gentleman in a warm room and proceed with the classical
means for restoring respiration."

The doctor was thus engaged when four men reached Chadlands after their
nightly journey. They were detective officers of wide reputation, and
their chief--a grey-haired man with a round, amiable face and impersonal
manner--listened to the events that had followed upon Peter Hardcastle's
arrival and departure.

Sir Walter himself narrated the incidents, and perceiving his
excitation, Inspector Frith assumed the gentlest and most forbearing
attitude that he knew.

The police had come in a fighting humor. They arrived without any
preconceived ideas or plan of action; but they were in bitter earnest,
and knew that a great body of public opinion lay behind them. That
Hardcastle, who had won such credit for his department and earned the
applause of two continents, should have thus been lost, in a manner so
mean and futile, exasperated not only his personal colleagues, but the
larger public interested in his picturesque successes and achievements.

The new arrivals felt little doubt that their colleague was indeed dead,
nor, when they heard of the last catastrophe, and presently stood by
Septimus May, could they feel the most shadowy suspicion that life might
be restored to him. Sir Walter found his nerve steadied on the arrival
of these men. Indeed, by comparison with other trials, the ordeal before
him now seemed of no complexity. He gave a clear account of events,
admitted his great error, and answered all questions without any further
confusion of mind.

"I am not concerned to justify my permission in the matter of Mr. May,"
he concluded. "I deeply deplore it, and bitterly lament the result; but
my reasons for granting him leave to do what he desired I am prepared to
justify when the time comes. Others also heard him speak, and though he
did not convince my daughter, whose intellect is keener than my own, I
honestly believed him with all my heart. It seemed to me that only
so could any reasonable explanation be reached. Moreover, you have to
consider his own triumphant conviction and power of argument. Rightly or
wrongly, he made me feel that he was not mistaken--indeed, made me share
his resolute convictions. These things I am prepared to explain if need
be. But that will not matter to you. Personally I am now only too sure
that both Septimus May and I were mistaken. I realize that there must
exist some physical causes for these terrible things, that they are
of human origin, and I hope devoutly that you will be permitted by
Providence to discover them, and those responsible for them. But the
peril is evidently still acute. The danger remains, and I need not ask
you to recognize it."

Inspector Frith answered him, and proved more human than Sir Walter
expected. He was an educated man of high standing in his business.

"We'll waste no time," he said. "Perhaps it is as well you are
convinced, Sir Walter, that these things have happened inside natural
laws, and don't depend on beings in some unknown fourth dimension. That
is your affair, and I am very sure, as you say, that you can give good
reasons for what you did at a future inquiry, though the results are so
shocking. Poor Peter was taken back to London last night, you tell us,
according to directions. If he's in the same case as this unfortunate
gentleman, then there's not much doubt about his being dead. We
must begin at the beginning, though for us, naturally, Hardcastle's
operations and their failure are the most interesting facts to be dealt
with. You have told us everything that happened to him. But we have not
heard who found him."

"My nephew, Henry Lennox."

"He found Captain May, too?"

"He did. He was the last to see him alive, and the first to see him
afterwards."

"Is he here?"

"He will be here in the course of the day. He travelled to London last
night with the body of Mr. Hardcastle."

"Why?"

"The doctor, Mr. Mannering, wished him to do so. He desired to have a
companion."

"Have you anything further that you would care to tell us?"

"Only this, that I think Mr. Hardcastle, with whom I had a long
conversation on his arrival, gave it as his opinion that it was not in
the Grey Room we must look for an explanation. I believe he regarded
his visit to the room itself as a comparatively unimportant part of the
case. He was really more interested in the life of my son-in-law and his
relations with other people. I think he regarded May's death as a matter
which had been determined outside the Grey Room. But, if I may presume
to advise you, this view of his is surely proved mistaken in the light
of his own destruction and what has happened since. It is certain now
that the cause of danger lies actually in the room itself, and equally
certain that what killed my son-in-law also killed Mr. Hardcastle and,
last night, killed the Reverend Septimus May."

"On the fact of it, yes," admitted Frith. "I think, after we have
considered the situation now developed and visited the Grey Room, we
shall agree that there, at any rate, we may begin the work that
has brought us. You understand we rule out the possibility of any
supernatural event, as Hardcastle, of course, did. While he very
properly centred on the history of Captain May, and, from his point of
view, did not expect to find the accident of the captain's death in this
particular place would prove important, we shall now assume otherwise,
and give the room, or somebody with access to it, the credit for this
destruction of human life. We shall fasten on the room therefore. Our
inquiry is fairly simple at the outset, simpler than poor Hardcastle's.
It will lie along one of two channels, and it depends entirely upon
which channel we have to proceed whether the matter is going to take
much time, and possibly fail of explanation at the end, or but a short
time, and be swiftly cleared up. I hope the latter."

"I shall be glad if you can explain that remark," answered Sir Walter;
but Mr. Frith was not prepared immediately to do so.

"Fully when the time comes, Sir Walter; but for the moment, no--not even
to you. You will understand that our work must be entirely secret, and
the lines on which we proceed known only to ourselves."

"That is reasonable, for you cannot tell yet whether I, who speak to
you, may not be responsible for everything. At least, command me. I only
hope to Heaven you are not going to discover a great crime."

"I share your hope. That is why I speak of two channels for inquiry,"
answered the detective. "Needless to say, we four men shall discuss the
new light thrown upon the situation very fully. At present the majority
of us are inclined to believe there is no crime, and the death of Mr.
May does not, to my mind, increase the likelihood of such a thing.
Indeed, it supports me, I should judge, in my present opinion. What that
is will appear without much delay. We'll get to our quarters now, and
ask to see the Grey Room later on."

"May I inquire concerning Mr. Hardcastle? I hope he had no wife or
family to mourn him."

"He was a bachelor, and lived with his mother, who keeps a shop. The
intention is to examine his body this morning, and submit it to certain
conclusive tests. Nobody expects much from them, but they're not going
to lose half a chance. He was a great man."

"You will hear at once from London if anything transpires to help you?"

"We shall hear by noon at latest."

Sir Walter left them then, and Masters took the four to their
accommodation. Their rooms were situated together in the corridor, as
near the east end of it as possible. But the four were not yet of one
mind, and when they met presently, and walked together in the garden for
an hour, it appeared that while two of them agreed with Inspector Frith,
under whom all acted, the fourth held to a contrary view, and desired to
take the second of the two channels his chief had mentioned.

Thus three men believed some extraordinary concatenation of
circumstances, probably mechanical in operation, was responsible for
all that had happened in the Grey Room; but the fourth, a man older than
Frith, and in some sort his rival for many years, held to it that the
reason of these things must be sought in an active and conscious agency.
He trusted in a living cause, but felt confident that it was not a sane
one. He had known a case when a madman, unsuspected of madness, had
operated with extraordinary skill to destroy innocent persons and
escape detection, and already he was disposed to believe that among the
household of Chadlands might hide such an insane criminal.

On a similar plane, it was in his personal experience that weak-minded
persons, possessed with a desire to do something out of the common, had
often planned and perpetrated apparent physical phenomena, and created
an appearance of supernatural visitations, only exposed after great
difficulty by professional research. Along such lines, therefore, this
man was prepared to operate, and he believed it might be possible that a
maniac, in possession of some physical secret, would be found among
the inhabitants of the manor house. He did not, however, elaborate this
opinion, but kept it to himself. Indeed, the human element of jealousy,
so often responsible for the frustration of the worthiest human
ambitions, was not absent from the minds of the four now concerned with
this problem.

Each desired to solve it, and while no rivalry existed among them, save
in the case of the two older men, it was certain that the eldest of
the four would not lose his hold on his own theory, or be at very vital
pains to stultify it. All, however, were fully conscious of the danger
before them, and Frith, from the first, directed that none was to work
alone, either in the Grey Room or elsewhere.

At noon a telegram arrived for Mr. Frith from Scotland Yard. It recorded
the fact that Peter Hardcastle was dead, and that examination had
revealed no cause for his end. The news reached Sir Walter at once, and
if ever he rejoiced in the death of a fellow-creature, it was upon this
occasion. It meant unspeakable relief both for him and his daughter.

The detectives began their operations after a midday meal, and having
first carefully studied the Grey Room in every visible particular, they
emptied it of its contents, and placed the pictures, furniture, and
statuette outside in the corridor. They asked for no assistance, and
desired that none should visit the scene of their labors. The apartment,
empty to the walls, they examined minutely; with the help of ladders,
they investigated the outer walls on the east and south side; and they
probed the chimney from above and below. They searched the adjoining
room--Mary's old nursery--to satisfy themselves that no communication
existed, and they drove an iron rod through the walls in various
directions, only to prove they were of solid stone, eighteen inches
thick within and two feet thick without. There was no apartment on the
other side of the chamber. It completed the eastern angle of the house
front, and behind it, inside, the corridor terminated at an eastern
window parallel with the Grey Room oriel, but flat and undecorated--a
modern window inserted by Sir Walter's grandfather to lighten a dark
corner. Not a foot of the walls they left untested, and they examined
and removed a portion of the paper upon them also. Then, taking up the
carpet, they broke into the flooring and skirting boards, but discovered
no indication that the grime and dust of centuries had ever been
disturbed. The desiccated mummy of a rat alone rewarded their scrutiny.
It lay between great timbers under the planking--beams that supported
the elaborate stucco roof of a dwelling-room below.

To the ceiling of the Grey Room they next turned their attention,
fastened an electric wire to the nearest point, and, through a trap-door
in the roof of the passage, investigated the empty space between the
ceiling and the roof. Not an inch of the massive oaken struts above did
they fail to scrutinize, and they made experiments with smoke and water,
to learn if, at any point, so much as a pin-hole existed in the face of
the stucco. But it was solid, and spread evenly to a considerable depth.
They studied it, then, from inside the room, to discover nothing but
the beautifully modeled surface, encrusted with successive layers of
whitewash. The workmanship belonged to a time when men knew not to
scamp their labors and art and craft went hand in hand. Such enthusiasms
perished with the improvement of education. They died with the Guilds,
and the Unions are not concerned to revive them.

The detectives had finished this examination when, at an hour in the
late afternoon, Henry Lennox and Dr. Mannering returned. The authorities
had been informed of the death of Septimus May, and desired that no
more than the ordinary formalities should be taken, unless their
representatives at Chadlands thought otherwise. But they did not. They
were now convinced that no communication existed between the Grey Room
and the outer world, and they declared their determination to watch in
it during the coming night. As a preliminary to this course, however,
they examined each piece of furniture and every picture and other
object that they had removed from the room. These told them nothing,
and presently they restored the chamber in every particular, re-laid
and nailed the carpet, and placed each article as it had stood when they
arrived. They continued to decline assistance, and made it clear that
nobody was to approach the end of the corridor in which they worked.
Alive to the danger, but believing that, whatever its quality, four men
could hardly be simultaneously destroyed, they prepared for their vigil.
Nor did they manifest any fear of what awaited them. Facts, indeed, may
be stubborn things, but even facts will not upset the convictions of
a lifetime. Not one of the four for an instant imagined that a
supernatural explanation of the mystery existed. Their minds were open,
and their wits, long trained in problems obscure and difficult, assured
them that the problem was capable of solution and within the power of
their wits to solve. They apprehended no discovery from the watch to
be undertaken; but, at Frith's orders, they set stolidly about it, as
a preliminary to the proceedings of the following day. Once proved that
the murderous force was powerless against men prepared and armed against
it, and the practical inquiry as to these strange deaths would be
entered upon.

They came with full powers, and designed to search the house without
warning on the following morning, and examine all who dwelt in it.

Sir Walter invited them to dine with him, and they did so. There were
present the master of Chadlands, Dr. Mannering--who asked to spend the
night there--and Henry Lennox; while Masters and Fred Caunter waited
upon them. The detectives heard with interest the result of the
post-mortem conducted during the morning, and related incidents in the
life of Peter Hardcastle. They were all unfeignedly amazed that a man
with such a record--one who had carried his life in his hand on many
occasions--should have lost it thus, at noonday and without a sound of
warning to his fellow-creatures. Dr. Mannering told how he had watched
the medical examination, but not assisted at it. All attempts to
galvanize back life failed, as the experts engaged immediately perceived
they must upon viewing the corpse; and during the subsequent autopsy,
when the dead man's body had been examined by chemist and microscopist,
the result was barren of any pathological detail. No indication to
explain his death rewarded the search. Not a clue or suspicion existed.
He was healthy in every particular, and his destruction remained, so
far, inexplicable to science. Hardcastle had died in a syncope, as the
other victims; that was all the most learned could declare.

Impressed by these facts, the four made ready, and Lennox observed that
they neither drank during their meal nor smoked after it.

At nine o'clock they began their work of the night, but invited nobody
to assist them, and begged that they might not be approached until
daylight on the following morning.

Dr. Mannering took it upon himself earnestly to beg they would abandon
the vigil. Indeed, he argued strongly against it.

"Consider, gentlemen," he said, "you are now possibly convinced in
your own minds that the source of these horrible things is to be found
outside the Grey Room, and not in it. I agree with you, so far. We have
reached a pitch where, in my judgment, we are justified in believing
that some motiveless malignity is at work. But by going into that room,
are you not giving somebody another opportunity to do what has already
been done? Evil performed without motive, as you know better than I
can tell you, must be the work of a maniac, and there may exist in this
house, unsuspected and unguessed, a servant afflicted in this awful way.
One has heard of such things."

The eldest of his listeners felt unspeakable interest in these remarks,
since his own opinion inclined in the same direction. He was, however,
none the less chagrined that another should thus voice his secret
theory. He did not answer, but his chief replied.

"It is proved," said Frith, "that no violence overtakes those subjected
to this ordeal. And I have decided that we shall not be in danger, for
this reason. We shall be armed as none of the dead were. Our precautions
will preclude any possibility of foul play from a material assault.
And, needless to say, we contemplate no other. We are free agents, and I
should not quarrel with any among us who shirked; but duty is duty, and
we have all faced dangers as great as this--probably far greater. What
you say is most interesting, doctor, and I agree with you, that outside
the room we must look for the explanation of these murders--if murders
they are. Upon that business we shall start to-morrow. Forgive me for
not going into details, because we have our personal methods.
They embrace the element of surprise, and, of course, prevent any
conversation concerning what we are going to do until we have done it."

"Supposing you are all found dead to-morrow?" asked Dr. Mannering
bluntly.

"Then we are all found dead to-morrow; and others will have the
satisfaction of finding out why."

"You suspect somebody, yet can absolve nobody?"

"Exactly, Sir Walter. I said pretty much that to the pressmen, who
forced themselves in this afternoon. The accursed daily Press of this
country has saved the skin of more blackguards than I like to count.
Keep them and the photographers away. It ought to be criminal--their
interference."

"I ordered that none was to be admitted for a moment."

"It is always very hard to keep them out. They are cunning devils, and
take a perverse pleasure in adding to our difficulties. Little they care
how they defeat justice if they can only get 'copy' for their infernal
newspapers."

Inspector Frith spoke with some warmth; he had little for which to thank
the popular Press.

Within an hour the four departed, and it was understood that they should
not be disturbed until they themselves cared to reappear.

Mannering remained with Sir Walter and Lennox. He was dejected and
exceedingly anxious. But the others did not share his fears. The
younger, indeed, felt hopeful that definite results might presently be
recorded, and he went to his bed very thankful to get there. But
Sir Walter, now calm and refreshed by some hours of sleep during the
afternoon, designed to keep his own vigil.

"Poor May lies in my library to-night," he said, "and I shall watch
beside him. Mary also wishes to do so. It seems a proper respect to pay
the dead. The inquest takes place to-morrow, and he will be buried in
his parish. We must attend the funeral, Mary and I."

"If ever a man took his own life, that man did!" declared the doctor.




CHAPTER IX. THE NIGHT WATCH


Though a room had been prepared for Dr. Mannering, he did not occupy it
long. The early hours of night found him in a bad temper, and suffering
from considerable exacerbation of nerves. He troubled little for
himself, and still less concerning the police, for he was human, and
their indifference to his advice annoyed him; but for Sir Walter he was
perturbed, and did not like the arrangements that he had planned. The
doctor, however, designed to go and come and keep an eye upon the old
man, and he hoped that the master of Chadlands would presently sleep, if
only in his study chair. For himself he suffered a somewhat unpleasant
experience toward midnight, but had himself to thank for it. He rested
for an hour in his bedroom, then went downstairs, to find Mary and her
father sitting quietly together in the great library. They were both
reading, while at the farther end, where a risen moon already frosted
the lofty windows above him, lay Septimus May in his coffin. Mary
had plucked a wealth of white hothouse flowers, which stood in an old
Venetian bowl at his feet.

Sir Walter was solicitous for the doctor.

"Not in bed!" he exclaimed. "This is too bad, Mannering. We shall have
you ill next. You have been on your feet for countless hours and much
lies before you to-morrow. Do be sensible, my dear fellow, and take some
rest--even if you cannot sleep."

"There is no sleep to-night for me. Lord knows how soon I may be wanted
by those fools playing with fire upstairs."

"We cannot interfere. For myself a great peace has descended upon me,
now that initiative and the need for controlling and directing is taken
out of my hands. I began to feel this when poor Hardcastle arrived; but
that composure was sadly shattered. I am even prepared for the needful
publicity now. I can face it. If I erred in the matter of this devoted
priest, I shall not question the judgment of my fellow-men upon me."

"Fear nothing of that sort," answered Mannering. "Your fellow-man has no
right to judge you, and the law, with all its faults, appreciates logic.
Who can question your right to believe that this is a matter outside
human knowledge? Your wisdom may be questioned, but not your right.
Plenty would have felt the same. When the mind of man finds itself
groping in the dark, you will see that, in the huge majority of cases,
it falls back upon supernatural explanations for mystery. This fact has
made fortunes for not a few who profit by the credulity of human nature.
Faiths are founded on it. May carried too many guns for you. He honestly
convinced you that his theory of his son's death was the correct theory;
and I, for one, though I deplore the fact that you came to see with his
eyes, and permitted him to do what he believed was his duty, yet should
be the last to think your action open to judicial blame. No Christian
judge, at any rate, would have the least right to question you. In a
word, there is no case yet against anybody. The force responsible for
these things is utterly unknown, and if ill betides the men upstairs,
that is only another argument for you."

Sir Walter put down his book--a volume of pious meditations. Events had
drawn him into a receptive attitude toward religion. He was surprised at
Dr. Mannering.

"I never thought to hear you admit as much as that. How strangely the
currents of the mind ebb and flow, Mannering. Here are you with your
scepticism apparently weakening, while I feel thankfully assured, at
any rate for the moment, that only a material reason accounts for these
disasters."

"Why?" asked the physician.

"Because against the powers of any dark spirit Septimus May was safe.
Even had he been right and his prayer had freed such a being and cast
it out of my house, would the Almighty have permitted it to rend and
destroy the agent of its liberation? May could not have suffered death
by any conscious, supernatural means if our faith is true; but, as he
himself said, when he came here after the death of his boy, he did not
pretend that faith in God rendered a human being superior to the laws of
matter. If, as was suggested at dinner to-day, there is somebody in
this house with a mind unhinged who has discovered a secret of nature
by which human life can be destroyed and leave no sign, then this dead
clergyman was, of course, as powerless against such a hideous danger as
any other human being."

"But surely such a theory is quite as wild as any based on supernatural
assumptions? You know the occupants of this house--every one of them,
Sir Walter. Mary knows them, Henry knows them. I have attended most of
them at one time or another. Is there one against whom such a suspicion
can be entertained?"

"Not one indeed."

"Could the war have made a difference?" asked Mary. "We know how shell
shock and wounds to a poor man's head had often left him apparently
sound, yet in reality weakened as to his mind."

"Yes, that is true enough. And when the unfortunate men get back into
everyday life from the hospitals, or endeavor to resume their old work,
the weakness appears. I have seen cases. But of all the men in Chadlands
there are only three examples of any such catastrophe. I know a few in
the village--none where one can speak of actual insanity, however. Here
there is only Fred Caunter, who was hurt about the head on board ship,
but the injury left no defect."

"Fred is certainly as sane as I am--perhaps saner," admitted Sir Walter.

"Don't think I really imagine there is anything of the kind here," added
Mannering. "But if these four men are in a condition to proceed
with their work to-morrow, you must expect them to make a searching
examination of everybody in the house. And they may find a good number
of nervous and hysterical women, if not men. It is not their province,
however, to determine whether people are weak in the head, and I
know, as well as you do, that none in this house had any hand in these
disasters."

"Never was a family with fewer secrets than mine," declared Sir Walter.

"The morning may bring light," said Mary.

"I feel very little hope that it will," answered Mannering. "The inquiry
will proceed, whatever happens to-night, and we may all have to go to
London to attend it. After they have turned Chadlands and everybody
in it upside down, as they surely will, then we may be called, if they
arrive at no conclusion."

"I am prepared to be. I shall not leave the country, of course, until I
receive permission to do so. It must be apparent to everybody that I am,
of all men, if not the most involved, at least the most anxious to clear
this mystery--that nobody can doubt."

"Then you must conserve your strength and be guided," said Mannering.
"I do beg of you to retire now, and insist upon Mary doing the same.
Nothing can be gained by the dead, and necessary energy is lost to the
living by this irrational vigil. It is far past midnight; I beg you to
retire, Sir Walter, and Mary, too. There is nothing that should keep you
out of bed, and I urge you to go to it."

But the elder refused.

"Few will sleep under this roof to-night," he said. "There is a spirit
of human anxiety and distress apparent, and naturally so. I will stay
here with this good man. He is better company than many of the living. I
feel a great peace here. The dead sustains me."

He joined Mannering, however, in an appeal to his daughter, and,
satisfied that their friend would not be far off at any time, Mary
presently left them. She declared herself as not anxious or nervous. She
had never believed that anything but natural causes were responsible for
her husband's death, and felt an assurance that morning would bring
some measure, at least, of explanation. She went out of the room with
Mannering, and, promising her to keep a close watch on her father, the
doctor left Mary, lighted his pipe, and strolled to the billiard-room.
Presently he patrolled the hall and pursued his own reflections. Where
his thoughts bent, there his body unconsciously turned, and, forgetting
the injunction of the silent men aloft--indeed, forgetting them also for
a moment--Mannering ascended the stairs and proceeded along the corridor
toward the Grey Room. But he did not get far. Out of the darkness a
figure rose and stopped him. The man turned an electric torch on Dr.
Mannering, and recognized him. It appeared that while one detective kept
guard outside, the others watched within. At the sound of voices the
door of the Grey Room opened, and in the bright light that streamed from
it a weird figure stood--a tall, black object with huge and flashing
eyes and what looked like an elephant's trunk descending from between
them. The watchers, wearing hoods and gas masks, resembled the fantastic
demons of a Salvator Rosa, or Fuselli. Their chief now accosted the
doctor somewhat sharply. He knew his name and received his apology,
but bade him leave the corridor at once. "I must, however, search you
first," said Frith. "You were wrong to come," he continued. "This is no
time to distract us. Explain to-morrow, please."

The doctor, after holding up his hands and submitting to a very close
scrutiny, departed and swore at his own inadvertence. He had forgotten
that, in common with everybody else involved, he must bear the brunt of
suspicion, and he perceived that his approach to the Grey Room, after it
was clearly understood that none should on any account attempt to do
so, must attract unpleasant attention to himself. And he could offer no
better excuse than that he had forgotten the order. He apprehended an
unpleasantness on the following day, and wondered at himself that he
could have done anything so open to question. Brain fag was a poor
excuse, but he had none better.

In an hour he returned to Sir Walter, hoping to find him asleep; but the
master of Chadlands was still reading, and in a frame of mind very quiet
and peaceful. He regretted the forgetfulness that had taken his friend
into the forbidden gallery.

"I am concerned for Mary," he said. "She is only keeping up at a
terrible cost of nervous power. It is more than time that she was away;
but she will not go until I am able to accompany her."

"It should not be long. We must hope they will get to the bottom of it
soon, if not to-night. I am most anxious for both of you to be off."

"We design to go to Italy. She shrinks from the Riviera and longs for
Florence, or some such peaceful place."

"It will be cold there."

"Cold won't hurt us."

"Shall you shut up Chadlands?"

"Impossible. It is the only home of half my elder people. But, if
nothing is discovered and we are still left without an explanation,
I shall seal the Grey Room--windows, door, and hearth--unless the
authorities direct otherwise. I wish I could fill the place with solid
stone or concrete, so that it would cease to be a room at all."

"That you can't do," answered the practical doctor. "Such a weight would
bring down the ceiling beneath. But you can make it fast and block it up
if the thing beats them."

"We are like the blind moving in regions unfamiliar to their touch,"
said Sir Walter. "I had hoped so much from the prayer of that just man.
He, indeed, has gone to his reward. He is with the boy he loved better
than anything on earth; but for us is left great sorrow and distress.
Still, prayers continue to be answered, Mannering. I have prayed for
patience, and I find myself patient. The iron has entered my soul. The
horror of publicity--the morbid agony I experienced when I knew my name
must be dragged through every newspaper in England--these pangs are
past. My life seems to have ended in one sense, and, looking back, I
cannot fail to see how little I grasped the realities of existence, how
I took my easy days as a matter of course and never imagined that for
me, too, extreme suffering and misery were lying in wait. Each man's own
burden seems the hardest to bear, I imagine, and to me these events have
shrivelled the very marrow in my bones. They scorched me, and the glare,
thrown from the larger world into the privacy of my life, made me feel
that I could call on the hills to cover me. But now I can endure all."

"You must not look at it so, Sir Walter. Everybody knows that you have
done no wrong, and if your judgment is questioned, what is it? Only the
fate every man--great or small, famous or insignificant--has to bear.
You can't escape criticism in this world, any more than you can escape
calumny. It is something that you can now speak so steadfastly, preserve
such patience, and see so clearly, too. But, for my part, clear seeing
only increases my anxiety to-night. I don't personally care a button for
the welfare of those men, since they declined to take my advice; but
I am human, and as I suffer with a sick patient and rejoice when he
recovers, so I cannot help suffering at the thought of the risk these
four are running. They sit there, I suppose, or else walk about. They
wear gas masks, and carry weapons in their hands. But if we are opposed
to a blind, deaf, unreasoning force, which acts unconsciously and
inevitably, then the fate of ten men would be just as uncertain as the
fate of one. The thing operates by day or night--that much has been
proved--and, since it is probably acting automatically, as lightning or
steam, how can they escape?"

"This invisible death-dealing force may be in the control of a human
mind, remember."

"It is beyond the bounds of possibility, Sir Walter."

"You are a rash man to affirm anything so definite, after what you have
gone through with the rest of us. Let me, in my turn, urge you to go
to your rest. These things have told upon you. You are only flesh and
blood, not iron, as you fancy. The men are all right so far."

"I'll get something to eat and drink," said Mannering, "and leave you in
peace for a while."

"Do. You will find all you need in the dining-room. I directed Masters
to leave ample there, in case the detectives might want food."

"Shall I bring you something--a whisky, and a biscuit?"

"No, no. I need nothing."

The doctor went his way, and passed an hour with meat and drink. Then he
felt an overpowering desire to sleep, but resisted it, lighted his pipe
again, and, resumed his march in the hall. He listened presently at the
library door, and was gratified to hear a gentle but steady snore. The
sound pleased Mannering well.

He padded about once more, resolved to keep awake until the vigil was
ended. Then he would go to bed and sleep. It was now past three o'clock
on a still, winter night--a lull and interval between yesterday's storm
and rough weather yet to come. The doctor went out of doors for a time
and tramped the terrace. A waning moon had risen, and the night was mild
and cloudy.

Bright light shot out like fans into the murk from the east and south
windows of the Grey Room. Returning to the house, the watcher listened
at the foot of the staircase, and heard the mumble of men's voices and
the sound of feet. They were changing the guard, and the detective in
the corridor gave up his place to one from inside. All was well so far.

Then Mannering went to the billiard-room, lolled on the settee for
a time, and drowsed through another hour. For a few minutes he lost
consciousness, started up to blame his weakness, and looked at his
watch. But he had only slumbered for five minutes.

At six o'clock he told himself that it was morning, and went in again to
Sir Walter. The old man had wakened, and was sitting in quiet reflection
until daylight should outline the great window above the dead.

"The night has been one of peace," he declared. "The spirit of poor May
seemed near me, and I felt, too, as though his son were not far off,
either. Is all well with the watchers?"

"I leave you to inquire, but don't go too near them. Night fades over
the woods, so the day can be said to have begun."

"Doubtless the household will be stirring. I shall go and inquire, if
they will permit me to do so. Oblige me by staying here a few minutes
until I call my daughter. I do not want our poor friend to be alone
until he leaves us."

"I will stay here for the present. But don't let Mary be called if she
is sleeping, and turn in yourself for a few hours now."

"I have slept off and on."

Sir Walter left him and ascended to the corridor. Already light moved
wanly in the windows.

He stood at the top of the staircase and raised his voice.

"Is all well, gentlemen?" he asked loudly; but he received no answer.

"Is all well?" he cried again.

And then from the gloom emerged Inspector Frith. He had doffed his gas
mask.

Sir Walter switched on an electric light.

"Nothing, I trust, has happened?"

"Nothing whatever, Sir Walter. No sign or sound of anything out of the
common can be recorded."

"Thank Heaven--thank Heaven for that!"

"Though we had exhausted the possibilities of such a thing, we none
the less expected gas," explained the detective. "That seemed the
only conceivable means by which life might be destroyed in that room.
Therefore we wore gas masks of the latest pattern, supposed to defy any
gaseous combination ever turned out of a laboratory. It is well known
that new, destructive gases were discovered just before the end of the
war--gases said to be infinitely more speedy and deadly than any that
were employed. As to that, and whether the Government has the secret
of them, I cannot say. But no gas was liberated in the Grey Room last
night. Otherwise a rat in a trap and birds in a cage, which we kept by
us, would have felt it. The room is pure enough."

Sir Walter followed him down the corridor, and chatted with the other
men also. They had left the Grey Room and taken off their masks; they
looked weary and haggard in the waxing, white light of day.

"You've done your duty, and I am beyond measure thankful that no evil
has overtaken you. What can now be prepared for you in the way of food?"

They thanked him, and declared that in an hour they would be glad of
breakfast. Then Sir Walter went to his own apartments, rang, and gave
the needful directions. He joined Mary soon afterwards, and she shared
his thanksgivings. She was already dressed, and descended immediately to
Dr. Mannering.

Henry Lennox also appeared soon afterwards. He had already learned from
Fred Caunter that the watchers were safely through the night.

Chadlands was the scene of another inquest, and again a coroner's jury
declared that Septimus May, as his son before him, had died by the Hand
of God. Later in the day the dead man was conveyed to his own parish,
and two days later Sir Walter and Mary, with her cousin, attended the
funeral.

Meantime, the detectives began their serious work. They proceeded with
system and upon their own plan. They omitted to question not the least
of the persons who dwelt at Chadlands, and inquired also privately
concerning every member of the house party there assembled when Tom
May died. Into the sailor's private life they also searched, and so
gradually investigated every possible line of action and point of
approach to his death. The cause of this they were content to disregard,
arguing that if an assassin could be traced, his means of murder would
then be learned; but, from the first, no sort of light illumined their
activities, and nothing to be regarded as a clue could be discovered,
either in Tom May's relations with the world, or in the history and
character of anyone among the many who were subject for inquiry.

Concerning the house party, only Ernest Travers and his wife had met the
sailor before, on the occasion of his wedding; while as to the staff at
Chadlands, nothing transpired to indicate that any had ever had occasion
to feel affronted by an act of his. They were, moreover, loyal to a man
and woman. They furnished no peculiarities, and gave no ground for the
least suspicion. The case, in Frith's opinion, was unique, because,
despite the number of persons it was necessary to study and consider, in
none of their relations with the family involved could there be found a
shadow of unfriendly intercourse, a harbored grudge, or a suggestion of
ill-feeling. The people were all simple and ingenuous. They declared and
displayed nothing but regard for their employer, and many of them had
succeeded their own parents in their present employment. It was a large
household, very closely united by ties of tradition and affection. Henry
Lennox also proved above suspicion, though his former attachment to Mary
was not concealed. It needed no great student of character, however,
to appreciate his transparent honesty under examination, a remark that
extended to Dr. Mannering, whose incautious advent in the corridor on
the night of their vigil had offended the watchers.

For three weeks they worked industriously--without vision, but to
the best of their experience and intellectual powers. In the familiar
phrase, they left no stone unturned; and following their report, which
frankly admitted absolute failure, a small commission instituted a
further inquiry on the evidence, and invited those chiefly concerned to
attend it.

Sir Walter, his daughter, Henry Lennox, and Dr. Mannering were examined
with sympathy and consideration. But they could offer no opinions,
throw no light, and suggest no other lines of inquiry than those already
pursued.

For the world the mystery died like a new star, which was blazed into
fame only to retreat or diminish and disappear once more. Fresh problems
and new sensations filled the newspapers, and a time at last came when,
to his relief, Sir Walter could open his morning journal and find no
mention of Chadlands therein. Architects examined the room a second
time, and the authorities also gave permission to certain notable
spiritualists to make further nocturnal and diurnal vigils therein,
though no solitary watcher was permitted. Three came and passed a day
and a night in the Grey Room. They were rewarded with no phenomena
whatever.

The master of Chadlands was at length informed that he might leave
England, but directed to set a seal on the Grey Room, and to treat it in
such a manner that it should no longer be capable of entrance.

The red tape that had wound itself about the tragedy was thus unloosed
at last, and the suffering pair made all haste to get away. Its owner
undertook to treat the Grey Room as directed on his return from abroad,
and meanwhile had both door and window boarded up with heavy timbers.

The household was long since restored to self-possession and even
cheerfulness. Some felt pride in their passing publicity, and none
expressed any fear of remaining. But Sir Walter guessed that few feet
would tread the great corridor until a day was near for his return.




CHAPTER X. SIGNOR VERGILIO MANNETTI.

Sir Walter persisted in his purpose
and went to Florence. He believed that here Mary might find distractions
and novelties to awaken interest which would come freshly into her life
without the pain and poignancy of any recollection to lessen the work
of peace. For himself he only desired to see her returning to content.
Happiness he knew must be a condition far removed from her spirit for
many days.

They stood one evening on the Piazza of Michelangelo and saw Florence,
like a city of dim, red gold extended beneath them. The setting sunlight
wove an enchantment over towers and roofs. It spread a veil of ineffable
brightness upon the city and tinged green Arno also, where the river
wound through the midst.

Sir Walter was quietly happy, because he knew that in a fortnight his
friends, Ernest and Nelly Travers, would be at Florence. Mary, too,
prepared to welcome them gladly, for her father's sake. He left his
daughter largely undisturbed, and while they took their walks
together, the old man, to whom neither music nor pictures conveyed much
significance, let her wander at will, and the more readily because
he found that art was beginning to exercise a precious influence over
Mary's mind. There was none to guide her studies, but she pursued them
with a plan of her own, and though at first the effort sometimes left
her weary, yet she persisted until she began to perceive at least the
immensity of the knowledge she desired to acquire.

Music soothed her mind; painting offered an interest, part sensuous,
part intellectual. Perhaps she loved music best at first, since it
brought a direct anodyne. In the sound of music she could bear to
think of her brief love story. She even made her father come and listen
presently to things that she began to value.

Their minds inevitably proceeded by different channels of thought, and
while she strove resolutely to occupy herself with the new interests,
and put away the agony of the past, till thinking was bearable again
and a road to peace under her feet once more, Sir Walter seldom found
himself passing many hours without recurrence of painful memories and
a sustained longing to strip the darkness which buried them. To his
forthright and simple intelligence, mystery was hateful, and the
reflection that his home must for ever hold a profound and appalling
mystery often thrust itself upon his thoughts, and even inclined him, in
some moods, to see Chadlands no more. Yet a natural longing to return
to the old environment, in which he could move with ease and comfort,
gradually mastered him, and as the spring advanced he often sighed
for Devonshire, yet wondered how he could do so. Then would return the
gloomy history of the winter rolling over his spirit like a cloud, and
the thought of going home again grew distasteful.

Mary, however, knew her father well enough, and at this lustrous hour,
while Florence stretched beneath them in its quiet, evening beauty, she
declared that they must not much longer delay their return.

"Plenty of time," he said. "I am not too old to learn, I find, and a man
would indeed be a great fool if he could not learn in such a place
as this. But though art can never mean much to me now, your case is
different, and I am thankful to know that these things will be a great
addition and interest to your future life. I'm a Philistine, and shall
always so remain, but I'm a repentant one. I see my mistake too late."

"It's a new world, father," she said, "and it has done a great deal
for an unhappy woman--not only in taking my thoughts off myself, but in
lessening my suffering, too. I do not know why, or how, but music, and
these great, solemn pictures painted by dead men, all touch my thoughts
of dear Tom. I seem to see that there are so many more mighty ones dead
than living. And yet not dead. They live in what they have made. And Tom
lives in what he made--that was my love for him and his for me. He grows
nearer and dearer than ever when I hear beautiful music. I can better
bear to think of him at such times, and it will always help me to
remember him."

"God bless art if it does so much," he said. "We come to it as little
children, and I shall always be a child and never understand, but for
you the valuable message will be received. May life never turn you away
from these things in years to come."

"Never! Never!" she assured him. "Art has done too much for me. I shall
not try to live my life without it. Already I feel I could not."

"What have you seen to-day?" he asked.

"I was at the Pitti all the morning. I liked best Fra Bartolommeo's
great altar piece and Titian's portrait of Cardinal Ippolito dei Medici.
You must see him--a strange, unhappy spirit only twenty-three years old.
Two years afterwards he was poisoned, and his haunted, discontented
eyes closed for ever. And the 'Concert'--so wonderful, with such a
hunger-starved expression in the soul of the player. And Andrea del
Sarto--how gracious and noble; but Henry James says he's second-rate,
because his mind was second-rate, so I suppose he is, but not to me. He
never will be to me. To-morrow you must come and see some of the things
I specially love. I won't bore you. I don't know enough to bore you yet.
Oh, and Allori's 'Judith'--so lovely, but I wonder if Allori did justice
to her? Certainly his 'Judith' could never have done what the real
Judith did. And there's a landscape by Rubens--dark and old--yet it
reminded me of our woods where they open out above the valley."

He devoted the next morning to Mary, and wandered among the pictures
with her. He strove to share her enthusiasm, and, indeed, did so
sometimes. Then occurred a little incident, so trivial that they forgot
all about it within an hour, yet were reminded of it at a very startling
moment now fast approaching.

They had separated, and Sir Walter's eye was caught by a portrait. But
he forgot it a moment later in passing interest of a blazoned coat of
arms upon the frame--a golden bull's head on a red ground. The heraldic
emblem was tarnished and inconspicuous, yet the spectator felt curiously
conscious that it was not unfamiliar. It seemed that he had seen it
already somewhere. He challenged Mary with it presently; but she had
never observed it before to her recollection.

Sir Walter enjoyed his daughter's interest, and finding that his company
among the pictures added to Mary's pleasure, while his comments caused
her no apparent pain, he declared his intention of seeing more.

"You must tell me what you know," he said.

"It will be the blind leading the blind, dearest," she answered, "but my
delight must be in finding things I think you'll like. The truth is that
neither of us knows anything about what we ought to like."

"That's a very small matter," he declared. "We must begin by learning to
like pictures at all. When Ernest comes, he will want us to live in his
great touring car and fly about, so we should use our present time to
the best advantage. Pictures do not attract him, and he will be very
much surprised to hear that I have been looking at them."

"We must interest him, too, if we can."

"That would be impossible. Ernest does not understand pictures, and
music gives him no pleasure. He regards art with suspicion, as a
somewhat unmanly thing."

"Poor Mr. Travers!"

"Do not pity him, Mary. His life is sufficiently full without it."

"But I've lived to find out that no life can be." In due course Ernest
and Nelly arrived, and, as Sir Walter had prophesied, their pleasure
consisted in long motor drives to neighboring places and scenes of
interest and beauty. His daughter, in the new light that was glimmering
for her, found her father's friends had shrunk a little. She could speak
with them and share their interests less whole-heartedly than of old;
but they set it down to her tribulation and tried to "rouse" her. Ernest
Travers even lamented her new-found interests and hoped they were "only
a passing phase."

"She appears to escape from reality into a world of pictures and music,"
he said. "You must guard against that, my dear Walter. These things can
be of no permanent interest to a healthy mind."

For a fortnight they saw much of their friends, and Mary observed
how her father expanded in the atmosphere of Ernest and Nelly. They
understood each other so well and echoed so many similar sentiments and
convictions.

Ernest entertained a poor opinion of the Italian character. He argued
that a nation which depended for its prosperity on wines and silk--"and
such wines"--must have too much of the feminine in it to excel. He had a
shadowy idea that he understood the language, though he could not speak
nor write it himself.

"We, who have been nurtured at Eton and Oxford, remember enough Latin
to understand these people," he said, "for what is Italian but the
emasculated tongue of ancient Rome?"

Nelly Travers committed herself to many utterances as idiotic as
Ernest's, and Mary secretly wondered to find how shadowy and ridiculous
such solid people showed in a strange land. They carried their ignorance
and their parochial atmosphere with them as openly and unashamedly as
they carried their luggage. She was not sorry to leave them, for she and
her father intended to stop for a while at Como before returning home
again.

Their friends were going to motor over the battlefields of France
presently, and both Ernest and Nelly came to see Sir Walter and his
daughter off for Milan. Mr. Travers rushed to the door of the carriage
and thrust in a newspaper as the train moved.

"I have secured a copy of last week's 'Field,' Walter," he said.

They passed over the Apennines on a night when the fire-flies flashed
in every thicket under the starry gloom of a clear and moonless sky;
and when the train stopped at little, silent stations the throb of
nightingales fell upon their ears.

But circumstances prevented their visit to the Larian Lake, for at Milan
letters awaited Sir Walter from home, and among them one that hastened
his return. From a stranger it came, and chance willed that the writer,
an Italian, had actually made the journey from Rome to London in order
that he might see Sir Walter, while all the time the master of Chadlands
happened to be within half a day's travel. Now, the writer was still in
London, and proposed to stop there until he should receive an answer
to his communication. He wrote guardedly, and made one statement of
extraordinary gravity. He was concerned with the mystery of the Grey
Room, and believed that he might throw some light upon the melancholy
incidents recorded concerning it.

Sir Walter hesitated for Mary's sake, but was relieved when she
suggested a prompt return.

"It would be folly to delay," she said. "This means quite as much to me
as to you, father, and I could not go to Como knowing there may be even
the least gleam of light for us at home. Nothing can alter the past, but
if it were possible to explain how and why--what an unutterable relief
to us both!"

"Henry was to meet us at Menaggio."

"He will be as thankful as we are if anything comes of this. He doesn't
leave England till Thursday, and can join us at Chadlands instead."

"I only live to explain these things," confessed her father. "I would
give all that I have to discover reasons for the death of your dear
husband. But there are terribly grave hints here. I can hardly imagine
this man is justified in speaking of 'crime.' Would the word mean less
to him than to us?"

"He writes perfect English. Whatever may be in store, we must face it
hopefully. Such things do not happen by chance."

"He is evidently a gentleman--a man of refinement and delicate feeling.
I am kindly disposed to him already. There is something chivalric and
what is called 'old-fashioned' in his expressions. No young man writes
like this nowadays."

The letter, which both read many times, revealed the traits that Sir
Walter declared. It was written with Latin courtesy and distinction.
There were also touches of humor in it, which neither he nor Mary
perceived:

            "Claridge's Hotel, London. April 9.

   "Dear Sir Walter Lennox,--In common with the rest of the
    world that knows England, I have recently been profoundly
    interested and moved at the amazing events reported as
    happening at Chadlands, in the County of Devon, under your
    roof.  The circumstances were related in Italian journals
    with no great detail, but I read them in the 'Times'
    newspaper, being familiar with your language and a great
    lover of your country.

   "I had already conceived the idea of communicating with you
    when--so small is the world in this our time--accident
    actually threw me into the society of one of your personal
    friends.  At an entertainment given by the British Ambassador
    at Rome, a young soldier, one Colonel Vane, was able to do
    me some service in a crush of people, and I enjoyed the
    privilege of his acquaintance as the result.  I would not
    have inflicted myself upon another generation, but he took
    an interest in conversing with one who knew his own language.
    He was also intelligent--for a military man.  Needless to
    say, he made no allusion to the tragedy at Chadlands, but
    when he spoke of espionage in war and kindred matters, I
    found him familiar with the details concerning the death of
    the great English detective, Peter Hardcastle.  I then asked
    him, as being myself deeply interested in the matter, whether
    it would be possible to get further and fuller details of the
    story of 'the Grey Room,' whereupon he told me, to my
    amazement, that he had been at Chadlands when your lamented
    son-in-law, Captain Thomas May, passed out of life.  I then
    recollected Colonel Vane's name, among others mentioned in
    the 'Times,' as at Chadlands when the disaster occurred.

   "Finding that my curiosity was not idle, Colonel Vane accepted
    an invitation to dinner, and I enjoyed the pleasure of
    entertaining him and learning many personal and intimate
    particulars of the event.  These were imparted in confidence,
    and he knew that I should not abuse his trust.  Indeed, I had
    already told him that it was my determination to communicate
    with you upon the strength of his narrative.

   "It seems improbable that anything I can say will bear upon
    the case, and I may presently find that I lack the means to
    serve you, or throw light where all is so profoundly buried
    in darkness.  Yet I am not sure.  Small things will often
    lead to greater, and though the past is unhappily beyond
    recall, since our Maker Himself cannot undo the work of
    yesterday, or obliterate events embalmed in vanished time,
    yet there is always the future; and if we could but read
    the past aright, which we never can, then the future would
    prove less of a painful riddle than mankind generally
    finds it.

   "If, then, I can help you to read the past, I may at least
    modify your anxieties in the future; and should I, by a
    remote chance, be right in my suspicions, it is quite
    imperative that I place myself at your service for the
    sake of mankind.  In a word, a great crime has been
    committed, and the situation is possibly such that further
    capital crimes will follow it.  I affirm nothing, but I
    conceive the agency responsible for these murders to
    be still active, since the police have been so completely
    foiled.  At Chadlands there may still remain an unsleeping
    danger to those who follow you--a danger, indeed, to all
    human life, so long as it is permitted to persist.  I write,
    of course, assuming you to be desirous of clearing this
    abominable mystery, both for your own satisfaction and the
    credit of your house.  "There is but little to hope from me,
    and I would beg you not to feel sanguine in any way.  Yet
    this I do believe: that if there is one man in the world
    to-day who holds the key of your tribulation, I am that man.
    One lives in hope that one may empty the world of so great a
    horror; and to do so would give one the most active
    satisfaction.  But I promise nothing.

   "If I should be on the right track, however, let me explain
    the direction in which my mind is moving.  Human knowledge
    may not be equal to any solution, and I may fail accordingly.
    It may even be possible that the Rev. Septimus May did not
    err, and that at the cost of his life he exorcised some
    spirit whose operations were permitted for reasons hid in
    the mind of its Creator; but, so far as I am concerned, I
    believe otherwise.  And if I should prove correct, it will
    be possible to show that all has fallen out in a manner
    consonant with human reason and explicable by human
    understanding.  I therefore came to England, glad of the
    excuse to do so, and waited upon you at your manor, only to
    hear, much to my chagrin, that you were not in residence,
    but had gone to Florence, a bird's journey from my own home!

   "Now I write to the post-office at Milan, where your servant
    directed me that letters should for the moment be sent.  If
    you are returning soon, I wait for you.  If not, it may be
    possible to meet in Italy.  But I should prefer to think
    you return ere long, for I cannot be of practical service
    until I have myself, with your permission, visited your
    house and seen the Grey Room with my own eyes.

   "I beg you will accept my assurances of kindly regard and
    sympathy in the great sufferings you and Madame May have
    been called upon to endure.

   "Until I hear from you, I remain at Claridge's Hotel in
    London.

                     "I have the honor to be,
                                "Faithfully yours,
                                      "Vergilio Mannetti."

To this communication, albeit he felt little hope, Sir Walter made
speedy response. He declared his intention of returning to England
during the following week, after which he hoped that Signor Mannetti
would visit Chadlands at any time convenient to himself. He thanked him
gratefully, but feared that, since the Italian based his theory on a
crime, he could not feel particularly sanguine, for the possibility of
such a thing had proved non-existent.

Mary, however, looked deeper into the letter. She even suspected that
the writer himself entertained a greater belief in his powers than he
declared.

"One has always felt the Grey Room is somehow associated with Italy,"
she said. "The ceiling we know was moulded by Italians in Elizabeth's
day."

"It was; but so are all the other moulded ceilings in the house as
well."

"He may understand Italian workmanship, and know some similar roof that
hid a secret."

"The roof cannot conceal an assassin, and he clearly believes himself on
the track of a crime." Nevertheless, Sir Walter's interest increased as
the hour approached for their return home. Only when that was decided
did he discover how much he longed to be there. For the horror and
suffering of the past were a little dimmed already; he thirsted to see
his woods and meadows in their vernal dress, to hear the murmur of his
river, and move again among familiar voices and familiar paths.

Chadlands welcomed them on a rare evening of May, and the very genuine
joy of his people moved Sir Walter not a little. Henry Lennox was
already arrived, and deeply interested to read the Italian's letter. He
and Mary walked presently in the gardens and he found her changed. She
spoke more slowly, laughed not at all. But she had welcomed him with
affection, and been interested to learn all that he had to tell her of
himself.

"I felt that it would disappoint you to be stopped at the last moment,"
she said, "but I knew the reason would satisfy you well enough. I feel
hopeful somehow; father does not. Yet it is hope mixed with fear, for
Signor Mannetti speaks of a great crime."

"A vain theory, I'm afraid. Tell me about yourself. You are well?"

"Yes, very well. You must come to Italy some day, Henry, and let me show
you the wonderful things I have seen."

"I should dearly love it. I'm such a Goth. But it's only brutal
laziness. I want to take up art and understand a little of what it
really matters."

"You have it in you. Are you writing any more poetry?"

"Nothing worth showing you."

She exercised the old fascination; but he indulged in no hope of the
future. He knew what her husband had been to Mary, despite the shortness
of their union; and, rightly, he felt positive that she would never
marry again.

A mournful spectacle appeared, drawn by the sound of well-known voices,
and the old spaniel, Prince, crept to Mary's feet. He offered feeble
homage, and she made much of him, but the dog had sunk to a shadow.

"He must be put away, poor old beggar; it's cruel to keep him alive.
Only Masters said he was determined he should not go while Uncle Walter
was abroad. Masters has been a mother to him."

"Tell father that; he may blame Masters for letting him linger on like
this. He rather hoped, I know, that poor Prince would be painlessly
destroyed, or die, before he came back."

"Masters would never have let him die unless directed to do so."

"And I'm sure father could never have written the words down and posted
them. You know father."

Letters awaited the returned travellers, one from Colonel Vane, who
described his meeting with Signor Mannetti, and hoped something
might come of it; and another from the stranger himself. He expressed
satisfaction at his invitation, and proposed arriving at Chadlands on
the following Monday, unless directions reached him to the contrary.

When the time came, Sir Walter himself went into Exeter to meet his
guest and bring him back by motor-car. At first sight of the signor, his
host experienced a slight shock of astonishment to mark the Italian's
age. For Vergilio Mannetti was an ancient man. He had been tall, but
now stooped, and, though not decrepit, yet he needed assistance, and
was accompanied and attended by a middle-aged Italian. The traveller
displayed a distinguished bearing. He had a brown, clean-shaved face,
the skin of which appeared to have shrunk rather than wrinkled, yet no
suggestion of a mummy accompanied this physical accident. His hair was
still plentiful, and white as snow; his dark eyes were undimmed, and
proved not only brilliant but wonderfully keen. He told them more
than once, and indeed proved, that behind large glasses, that lent an
owl-like expression to his face, his long sight was unimpaired. His
rather round face sparkled with intelligence and humor.

He owned to eighty years, yet presented an amazing vitality and a keen
interest in life and its fulness. The old man had played the looker-on
at human existence, and seemed to know as much, if not more, of the game
than the players. He confessed to this attitude and blamed himself for
it.

"I have never done a stroke of honest work in my life," he said. "I
was born with the silver spoon in my mouth. Alas, I have been amazingly
lazy; it was my metier to look on. I ought, at least, to have written a
book; but then all the things I wanted to say have been so exquisitely
said by Count Gobineau in his immortal volumes, that I should only have
been an echo. The world is too full of echoes as it is. Believe me, if
I had been called to work for my living, I should have cut a respectable
figure, for I have an excellent brain."

"You know England, signor?"

"When I tell you that I married an English-woman, and that both my sons
have English blood in their veins, you will realize the sincerity of my
devotion. My dear wife was a Somerset."

Mary May always declared that the old Italian won her heart and even
awakened something akin to affection before she had known him half an
hour. There was a fascination in his admixture of childish simplicity
and varied knowledge. None, indeed, could resist his gracious humor and
old-world courtesies. The old man could be simple and ingenuous,
too; but only when it pleased him so to be; and it was not the second
childishness of age, for his intellect remained keen and moved far more
swiftly than any at Chadlands. But he was modest and loved a jest. The
hand of time had indeed touched him, and sometimes his memory broke
down and he faltered with a verbal difficulty; but this only appeared to
happen when he was weary.

"The morning is my good time," he told them. "You will, I fear, find me
a stupid old fellow after dinner."

Signor Mannetti proved a tremendous talker, and implicitly revealed
that he belonged to the nobility of his country, and that he enjoyed
the friendship of many notable men. The subject of his visit was not
mentioned on the day of his arrival. He spoke only of Italy, laughed to
think he had passed through Florence to seek Sir Walter in England,
and then, finding his hostess a neophyte at the shrines of art, attuned
himself to the subject for her benefit.

"If you found pictures answer to an unknown need within yourself, that
is very well," he declared. "About music I know little; but concerning
painting a great deal. And you desire to know, too, I see. The spirit is
willing, but the spirit probably does not know yet what lies in front
of it. You are groping--blind, childlike--without a hand to guard and
an authority to guide. That is merely to waste time. When you go back
to Italy, you must begin at the beginning, if you are in earnest--not at
the middle. Only ignorance measures art in terms of skill, for there are
no degrees in art. None has transcended Giotto, because technique and
draughtsmanship are accidents of time; they lie outside the soul of the
matter. Art is in fact a static thing. It changes as the face of the sea
changes, from hour to hour; but it does not progress. There are great
and small artists and great and small movements, as there are great and
small waves, brisk breezes and terrific tempests; but all are moulded
of like substance. In the one case art, in the other, the ocean, remains
unchanged. I shall plan your instruction for you, if you please,
and send you to the primitives first--the mighty ones who laid the
foundations. I lived five years at Siena--for love of the beginnings;
and you must also learn to love and reverence the beginnings, if you
would understand that light in the darkness men call the Renaissance."

He broke from Mary presently, strove to interest Sir Walter, and
succeeded.

"A benevolent autocracy is the ideal government, my friend--the ideal
of all supreme thinkers--a Machiavelli, a Nietzsche, a Stendhal, a
Gobineau. Liberty and equality are terms mutually destructive, they
cannot exist together; for, given liberty, the strong instantly look to
it that equality shall perish. And rightly so. Equality is a war cry
for fools--a negation of nature, an abortion. The very ants know better.
Doubtless you view with considerable distrust the growing spirit of
democracy, or what is called by that name?"

"I do," admitted Sir Walter.

"Your monarch and mine are a little bitten by this tarantula. I am
concerned for them. We must not pander to the mob's leaders, for they
are not, and never have been, the many-headed thing itself. They, not
the mob, are 'out to kill,' as you say. But that State will soon
perish that thinks to prosper under the rule of the proletariat. Such a
constitution would be opposed to natural law and, therefore, contain
the seeds of its own dissolution. And its death would be inconceivably
horrible; for the death of huge, coarse organisms is always horrible.
Only distinguished creatures are beautiful in death, or know how to die
like gentlemen."

"Who are on your side to-day, signor?" asked Henry Lennox.

"More than I know, I hope. Gobineau is my lighthouse in the storm. You
must read him, if you have not done so. He was the incarnate spirit of
the Renaissance. He radiated from his bosom its effulgence and shot it
forth, like the light of a pharos over dark waters; he, best of all men,
understood it, and, most of all men, mourned to see its bright hope and
glory perish out of the earth under the unconquerable superstition of
mankind and the lamentable infliction of the Jewish race. Alas! The Jews
have destroyed many other things besides the Saviour of us all."

They found the Renaissance to be the favorite theme of Signor Mannetti.
He returned again and again to it, and it was typical of him that he
could combine assurances of being a devout Catholic with sentiments
purely pagan.

"Christianity has operated in the making of many slaves and charlatans,"
he said. "One mourns the fact, but must be honest. It has too often
scourged the only really precious members of society from the temple of
life. It has cast the brave and clean and virile into outer darkness,
and exalted the staple of humanity, which is never brave, or virile, and
seldom really clean. A hideous wave submerges everything that matters.
The proud, the beautiful--the only beings that justify the existence
of mankind--will soon be on the hills with the hawks and leopards, and
hunted like them--outcast, pariah, unwanted, hated."

"The spirit of christianity is socialistic, I fear," said Sir Walter.
"It is one of those things I do not pretend to understand, but the
modern clergy speak with a clear voice on the subject."

"Do your clergy indeed speak with a clear voice?"

"They do; and we must, of course, listen. Truth is apt to be painful.
And how can we reconcile our aristocratic instincts with our faith? I
ask for information and you will forgive the personality. I find myself
in almost entire agreement with your noble sentiments. But, as a good
Christian, ought I to be so? How do you stand with the one true faith in
your heart and these opinions in your head, signor?"

The old man twinkled and a boyish smile lighted his aged countenance.

"A good question--a shrewd thrust, Sir Walter. There can be only one
answer to that, my friend. With God all things are possible."

Henry laughed; his uncle was puzzled.

"You think that is no answer," continued the Italian. "But reason also
must have a place in the sun, though we have to hide it in our pocket
sometimes. So many great men would not extinguish their light--and had
it extinguished for them. A difficult subject. Let us continue to think
in compartments. It is safer so. If you are over eighty years old, you
love safety. But I love joy and romance also, and is not religion almost
the only joy and romance left to us? It is affirmation remember, not
negation, that makes the world go round! The 'intellectuals' forget
that, and they are sterile accordingly."

Signor Mannetti's wits were something too nimble for his hearers. He
talked and talked--about everything but the matter in their minds--until
half-past ten o'clock, when his man came after him. Thereupon he rose,
like an obedient child, and wished them "Good-night."

"Stephano is my guardian angel," he said--"a being of painful
punctuality. But he adds years to my life. He forgets nothing. I wish
you a kind farewell until to-morrow and offer grateful thanks for your
welcome. I breakfast in my room, if you please, and shall be ready
at eleven o'clock to put myself at your service. Then you will be so
gracious as to answer me some questions, and I shall, please God, try to
help you."




CHAPTER XI. PRINCE DJEM


The master of Chadlands was both drawn and repelled by his guest. Signor
Mannetti revealed a type of mind entirely beyond the other's experience,
and while he often uttered sentiments with which Sir Walter found
himself in cordial agreement, he also committed himself to a great
many opinions that surprised and occasionally shocked the listener.
Sir Walter was also conscious that many words uttered flew above his
understanding. The old Italian could juggle with English almost as
perfectly as he was able to do with his own language. He had his
country's mastery of the phrase, the ironies, the double meanings,
half malicious, half humorous, the outlook on humanity that delights to
surprise--the compliment that, on closer examination, proves really to
be the reverse. Mary's father voiced his emotions when the visitor had
gone to bed.

"If it didn't seem impossible," he told Henry, "I could almost imagine
that Signor Mannetti was trying to pull my leg sometimes."

"He tries, and succeeds," answered young Lennox. "He is built that way.
His mind is as agile as a monkey, despite his age. He's a sly old bird;
his thoughts move a thousand times faster than ours, and they're a
thousand times more subtle."

"But he's very fascinating," declared Mary.

"He's a gentleman," answered Henry--"an Italian gentleman. They're
different from us in their ideas of good form, that's all. Good form is
largely a matter of geography--like most other manners and customs."

"I believe in him, anyway."

"So do I, Mary. I don't think he would ever have put himself to such
extraordinary trouble if he hadn't felt pretty hopeful."

But Sir Walter doubted.

"He's old and his mind plays him tricks sometimes. No doubt he's
immensely clever; but his cleverness belongs to the past. He has not
moved with the times any more than I have."

"His eye flashes still, and you know he has claws, but, like a dear old
Persian cat, he would never dream of using them."

"I think he would," answered her cousin. "He might spring on
anybody--from behind."

"He is, at any rate, too old to understand democracy."

"He understands it only too well," replied Sir Walter. "Like myself, he
knows that democracy is only autocracy turned inside out. Human nature
isn't constructed to bear any such ideal. It might suit sheep and
oxen--not men."

"He is an aristocrat, a survival, proud as a peacock under his humility,
as kind-hearted as you are yourself, father."

"I rather doubt his kindness of heart," said Henry. "Latins are not
kind. But I don't doubt his cleverness. One must be on one's guard
against first impressions, Mary."

"No, no one mustn't, when they're so pleasant. There is nothing small
or peddling about him. It was angelic of such an old man to take so much
trouble."

Henry Lennox reminded them of practical considerations.

"The first thing is to get the room opened for him. He is going to see
Uncle Walter at eleven o'clock, and he'll want to visit the Grey Room
afterwards. If we get Chubb and a man or two from the village the first
thing in the morning, they can help Caunter to open the room and have it
ready for him after lunch."

Sir Walter rang and directed that workmen should be sent for at the
earliest hour next day.

"I feel doubtful as to what the authorities would say, however," he told
Henry, when his orders had been taken.

"What can they say, but be well pleased if the infernal thing is cleared
up?"

"It is too good to be true."

"So I should think, but I share Mary's optimism. I honestly believe that
Signor Mannetti knows a great deal more about the Grey Room than he has
let us imagine."

"How can he possibly do that?" asked his uncle.

"Time will show; but I'm going to back him." At eleven o'clock on the
following morning the visitor appeared. He walked with a gold-headed,
ebony cane and dressed in a fashion of earlier days. He was alert and
keen; his mind had no difficulty in concentrating on his subject. It
appeared that he had all particulars at his fingers' ends, and he went
back into the history of the Grey Room as far as Sir Walter was able to
take him.

"We are dealing with five victims to our certain knowledge," he said,
"for there is very little doubt that all must have suffered the same
death and under the same circumstances."

"Four victims, signor."

"You forget your aged relative--the lady who came to spend Christmas
with your father, when you were a boy, and was found dead on the floor.
Colonel Vane, however, recollected her, because you had mentioned her
when telling the story of Mrs. Forrester--Nurse Forrester."

"I never associated my aged aunt with subsequent tragedies--nobody did."

"Nevertheless, it was not old age and a good dinner that ended her life.
She, too, perished by an assassin."

"You still speak of crime."

"If I am not mistaken, then 'crime' is the only word."

"But, forgive me, is it imaginable that the same criminal could destroy
three men last year and kill an old woman more than sixty years ago?"

"Quite possible. You do not see? Then I hope to have the privilege of
showing you presently."

"It would seem, then, that the malignant thing is really undying--as
poor May believed--a conscious being hidden there, but beyond our sight
and knowledge?"

"No, no, my friend. Let me be frank. I have no theory that embraces
either a good or evil spirit. Believe me, there are fewer things in
heaven and earth than are dreamed of in our philosophy. Man has burdened
his brain with an infinite deal of rubbish of his own manufacture. Much
of his principle and practice is built on myths and dreams. He is a
credulous creature, and insanely tenacious to tradition; but I say
to you, suspect tradition at every turn, and the more ancient the
tradition, the more mistrust it. We harbor a great deal too much of the
savage still in us--we still carry about far more of his mental lumber
and nonsense than we imagine. Intellect should simplify rather than
complicate, and those to come will look back with pity to see this
generation, like flies, entangled in the webs of thought their rude
forefathers spun. But the eternal verities are few; a child could count
them. We are, however, a great deal too fond of believing what our
ancestors believed. Alas, nobody sins more in this respect than I. Let
us, then, throw overboard the supernatural, once and for all, so far as
the Grey Room is concerned. No ghost haunts it; no succubus or succuba
is hidden there, to harry the life out of good men and women."

"It is strange that you should take almost the identical line of thought
that poor Peter Hardcastle took. I hope to God you are right!"

"So far I am most certainly in the right. We can leave the other world
out of our calculations."

He asked various questions, many of which did not appear to bear on the
subject, but he made no suggestions as yet, and advanced no theories. He
suspected that Peter Hardcastle might have arrived at a conclusion had
not death cut short his inquiry. From time to time he lifted his hand
gently for silence, and permitted a reply to penetrate his mind.

"I think very slowly about new things now," he said. "An idea must sink
in gradually and find its place. That is the worst of new ideas. There
is so little room for them when you are eighty. The old and settled
opinions fill the space, and are jealous and resent newcomers."

Sir Walter explained to him presently that the room was being opened,
and would be ready after luncheon. Whereupon he expressed concern for
the workers.

"Let them have a care," he said, "for, if I am right, the danger is
still present. Let them work with despatch, and not loiter about."

"No harm has ever undertaken more than one, when in the room alone. The
detectives saw and felt nothing."

"Nevertheless, the assassin was quite equal to smudging out the
detectives, believe me, Sir Walter."

The day was fine, and Signor Mannetti expressed a wish to take the air.
They walked on the terrace presently, and Mary joined them. He asked for
her arm, and she gave it.

Prince padded beside her, and the visitor declared interest in him.

"Like myself, your dog is on the verge of better things," he said. "He
will do good deeds in the happy hunting grounds, be sure."

They told him the feats of Prince, and he appeared to be interested.

"Nevertheless, the faithful creature ought to die now. He is blind and
paralysis is crippling his hinder parts."

Sir Walter patted the head of his ancient favorite.

"He dies on Friday," he said. "The vet will come then. I assure you the
thought gives me very genuine pain."

"He has earned euthanasia, surely. What is that fine tree with great
white flowers? I have seen the like before, but am sadly ignorant of
horticulture."

"A tulip-tree," said Mary. "It's supposed to be the finest in
Devonshire."

"A beautiful object. But all is beautiful here. An English spring can
be divine. I shall ask you to drive me to primroses presently. Those are
azaleas--that bank of living fire--superb!"

He praised the scene, and spoke about the formal gardens of Italy.

Then, when luncheon was finished and he had smoked a couple of
cigarettes, Signor Mannetti rose, bowed to Sir Walter, and said:

"Now, if you please."

They accompanied and watched him silently, while his eyes wandered round
the Grey Room.

The place was unchanged, and the dancing cherubs on the great chairs
seemed to welcome daylight after their long darkness.

The visitor wandered slowly from end to end of the chamber, nodded to
himself, and became animated. Then he checked his gathering excitement,
and presently spoke.

"I think I am going to help you, Sir Walter," he said.

"That is great and good news, signor."

Then the old man became inconsequent, and turned from the room to the
contents. If, indeed, he had found a clue, he appeared in no haste to
pursue it. He entered now upon a disquisition concerning the furniture,
and they listened patiently, for he had showed that any interruption
troubled him. But it seemed that he enjoyed putting a strain upon their
impatience.

"Beautiful pieces," he said, "but not Spanish, as you led me to suppose.
Spanish chestnut wood, but nothing else Spanish about them. They are
of the Italian Renaissance, and it is most seemly that Italian
craftsmanship of such high order should repose here, under an Italian
ceiling. Strange to say, my sleeping apartment at Rome closely resembles
this room. I live in a villa that dates from the fifteenth century, and
belonged to the Colonna. My chests are more superb than these; but your
suite--the bed and chairs--I confess are better than mine. There is,
however, a reason for that. Let us examine them for the sake of Mrs.
May. Are these carved chairs, with their reliefs of dancing putti,
familiar to her--the figures, I mean?"

Mary shook her head.

"Then it is certain that in your Italian wanderings you did not go
to Prato. These groups of children dancing and blowing horns are very
cleverly copied from Donatello's famous pulpit in the duomo. The design
is carried on from the chairs to the footboard of the bed; but in their
midst upon the footboard is let in this oval, easel-picture, painted
on wood. It is faded, and the garlands have withered in so many hundred
years, as well they might; but I can feel the dead color quite well, and
I also know who painted it."

"Is it possible, signor--this faint ghost of a picture?"

"There exists no doubt at all. You see a little Pinturicchio. Note the
gay bands of variegated patterns, the arabesques and fruits. Their hues
have vanished, but their forms and certain mannerisms of the master
are unmistakable. These dainty decorations were the sign manual of such
quattrocento painters as Gozzoli and Pinturicchio; and to these men
he, for whom these works of art were created, assigned the painting
and adornment of the Vatican. We will come to him directly. It was for
Michelangelo to make the creations of these artists mere colored bubbles
and froth, when seen against the immensity and intellectual grandeur of
his future masterpieces in the Sistine. But that was afterwards. We are
concerned with the Pope for whom these chairs and this bed were made.
Yes, a Pope, my friends--no less a personage than Alexander VI.!"

He waited, like a skilled actor, for the tremendous sensation he
expected and deserved. But it did not come. Unhappily for Signor
Mannetti's great moment, his words conveyed no particular impression to
anybody.

Sir Walter asked politely:

"And was he a good, or a bad Pope? I fear many of those gentlemen had
little to their credit."

But the signor felt the failure of his great climax. At first he
regretted it, and a wave of annoyance, even contempt, passed unseen
through his mind; then he was glad that the secret should be hidden for
another four-and-twenty hours, to gain immensely in dramatic sensation
by delay. Already he was planning the future, and designing wonderful
histrionics. He could not be positive that he was right; though now the
old man felt very little doubt.

He did not answer Sir Walter's question, but asked one himself.

"The detectives examined this apartment with meticulous care, you say?"

"They did indeed."

"And yet what can care and zeal do; what can the most conscientious
student achieve if his activities are confounded by ignorance? The
amazing thing to me is that nobody should have had the necessary
information to lead them at least in the right direction. And yet I run
on too fast. After all, who shall be blamed, for it is, of course, the
Grey Room and nothing but the Grey Room we are concerned with. Am I
right? The Grey Room has the evil fame?"

"Certainly it has."

"And yet a little knowledge of a few peculiar facts--a pinch of
history--yet, once again, who shall be blamed? Who can be fairly asked
to possess that pinch of history which means so much in this room?"

"How could history have helped us, signor?" asked Henry Lennox.

"I shall tell you. But history is always helpful. There is history
everywhere around us--not only here, but in every other department of
this noble house. Take these chairs. By the accident of training, I read
in them a whole chapter of the beginnings of the Renaissance; to you
they are only old furniture. You thought them Spanish because they were
bought in Spain--at Valencia, as a matter of fact. You did not know
that, Sir Walter; but your grandfather purchased them there--to the
despair and envy of another collector. Yes, these chairs have speaking
faces to me, just as the ceiling over them has a speaking face also.
It, too, is copied. History, in fact, breathes its very essence in this
home. If I knew more history than I do, then other beautiful things
would talk to me as freely as these chairs--and as freely as the
trophies of the chase and the tiger skins below no doubt talk to Sir
Walter. But are we not all historical--men, women, even children? To
exist is to take your place in history, though, as in my case, the fact
will not be recorded save in the 'Chronicles' of the everlasting. Yes,
I am ancient history now, and go far back, before Italy was a united
kingdom. Much entertaining information will be lost for ever when I die.
Believe me, while the new generation is crying forth the new knowledge
and glorying in its genius, we of the old guard are sinking into our
graves and taking the old knowledge with us. Yet they only rediscover
for themselves what we know. Human life is the snake with its tail in
its mouth--Nietzsche's eternal recurrence and the commonplaces of
our forefathers are echoed on the lips of our children as great
discoveries."

Henry Lennox ventured to bring him back to the point.

"What knowledge--what particular branch of information should a man
possess, signor, to find out what you have found?"

"Merely an adornment, my young friend, a side branch of withered
learning, not cultivated, I fear, by your Scotland Yard. Yet I have
known country gentlemen to be skilled in it. The practice of heraldry.
I marked your arms on your Italian gates. I must look at those gates
again--they are not very good, I fear. But the arms--a chevron between
three lions--a fine coat, yet probably not so ancient as the gates."

"It was such a thing as bothered me in Florence," said Sir Walter. "I'd
seen it before somewhere, but where I know not--a bull's head of gold on
a red field."

Signor Mannetti started and laughed.

"Ha-ha! We will come to the golden bull presently, Sir Walter. You shall
meet him, I promise you!"

Then he broke off and patted his forehead.

"But I go too quickly--far too quickly indeed. I must rest my poor brain
now, or it will rattle in my head like a dry walnut. When it begins to
rattle, I know that I have done enough for the present. May I walk in
the garden again--not alone, but with your companionship?"

"Of course, unless you would like to retire and rest for a while."

"Presently I shall do so. And please permit nobody to enter the Grey
Room but myself. Not a soul must go or come without me."

Sir Walter spoke.

"You still believe the peril is material then--an active, physical
thing, controlled by a conscious human intelligence?"

"If I am right, it certainly is active enough."

They went into the garden, and Signor Mannetti, finding a snug seat in
the sun, decided to stop there. Henry and his uncle exchanged glances,
and the latter found his faith weakening, for the Italian's mind
appeared to wander. He became more and more irrelevant, as it seemed. He
spoke again of the old dog who was at his master's feet.

"Euthanasia for the aged. Why not? For that matter, I have considered
it for myself in dark moments. Have you ever wondered why we destroy
our pets, for love of them, yet suffer our fellow creatures to exist and
endure to the very dregs Nature's most fiendish methods of dissolution?
Again one of those terrible problems where mercy and religion cannot see
eye to eye."

They uttered appropriate sentiments, and again the old man changed the
subject and broke new ground.

"There was a prince--not your old dog--but a royal lad of the
East--Prince Djem, the brother of the Sultan Bajazet. Do you know that
story? Possibly not--it is unimportant enough, and to this day the
sequel of the incident is buried in a mystery as profound as that of the
Grey Room. Our later historians whitewash Alexander VI. concerning
the matter of Prince Djem; but then it is so much the habit of later
historians to whitewash everybody. A noble quality in human nature
perhaps--to try and see the best, even while one can only do so by
ignoring the worst. Certainly, as your poet says, 'Distance makes the
heart grow fonder'; or, at any rate, softer. There is a tendency to side
with the angels where we are dealing with historic dead. Nero, Caligula,
Calvin, Alva, Napoleon, Torquemada--all these monsters and portents,
and a thousand such blood-bespattered figures are growing whiter as they
grow fainter. They will have wings and haloes presently. Yet not for me.
I am a good hater, my friends. But Prince Djem--I wander so. You should
be more severe with me and keep me to my point. Sultan Bajazet wanted
his younger brother out of the way, and he paid the Papacy forty
thousand ducats a year to keep the young fellow a prisoner in Italy.
It was a gilded captivity and doubtless the dissolute Oriental enjoyed
himself quite as well at Rome as he would have done in Constantinople.
But after Alexander had achieved the triple tiara, Bajazet refused to
pay his forty thousand ducats any longer. The Pope, therefore, wrote
strongly to the Sultan, telling him that the King of France designed to
seize Prince Djem and go to war on his account against the Turks. This
does not weary you?"

"No, indeed," declared Mary.

"Alexander added, that to enable him to resist the French and spare
Bajazet's realms the threatened invasion, a sum of forty thousand ducats
must be immediately forthcoming. The Sultan, doubtless appalled by such
a threat, despatched the money with a private letter. He was as great
a diplomat as the Pope himself, and saw a way to evade this gigantic
annual impost by compounding on the death of Djem. Unfortunately for
him, however, both the papal envoy and Bajazet's own messenger were
captured upon their return journey by the brother of Cardinal della
Rovere--Alexander's bitterest enemy. Thus the contents of the secret
letter became known, and the Christian world heard with horror how
Bajazet had offered the occupant of St. Peter's throne three hundred
thousand ducats to assassinate Prince Djem!

"Time passed, and the Pope triumphed over his enemies. He prepared
to abandon the person of the young Turk to Charles of France, and
effectively checkmated the formidable Rovere for a season. But then, as
we know, Prince Djem suddenly perished, and while latest writers declare
that he actually reached France, only to die there, ruined by his own
debaucheries, I, for one, have not accepted that story. He never reached
France, my friends, for be sure Alexander VI. was not the man to let
any human life stand between his treasury and three hundred thousand
ducats."

Signor Mannetti preserved silence for a time, then he returned in very
surprising fashion to the subject that had brought him to Chadlands. He
had been reflecting and now proceeded with his thoughts aloud.

"You must, however, restrain your natural impatience a little longer,
until another night has passed. I will, if you please, myself spend some
hours in the Grey Room after dark, and learn what the medieval spirits
have to tell me. Shall I see the wraith of Prince Djem, think you? Or
the ghost of Pinturicchio hovering round his little picture? Or those
bygone, cunning workers in plaster who built the ceiling? They will at
least talk the language of Tuscany, and I shall be at home among them."

Sir Walter protested.

"That, indeed, is the last thing I could permit, signor," he said.

"That is the first thing that must happen, nevertheless," replied the
old gentleman calmly. "You need not fear for me, Sir Walter. I jest
about the spirits. There are no spirits in the Grey Room, or, if
there are, they are not such as can quarrel with you, or me. There is,
however, something much worse than any spirit lurking in the heart of
your house--a potent, sleepless, fiendish thing; and far from wondering
at all that has happened, I only marvel that worse did not befall. But
I have the magic talisman, the 'open sesame.' I am safe enough even if
I am mistaken. Though my fires are burning low, it will take more than
your Grey Room to extinguish them. I hold the clue of the labyrinth,
and shall pass safely in and out again. To-morrow I can tell you if I am
right."

"I confess that any such plan is most disagreeable to me. I have been
specially directed by the authorities to allow no man to make further
experiments alone."

Vergilio Mannetti showed a trace of testiness. "Forgive me, but your
mind moves without its usual agility, my friend. Have I not told you
everything? What matters Scotland Yard, seeing that it is entirely in
the dark, while I have the light? Let them hear that they are bats and
owls, and that one old man has outwitted the pack of them!"

"You have, as you say, told us much, my dear signor, and much that
you have said is deeply interesting. In your mind it may be that these
various facts are related, and bring you to some sort of conclusion
bearing on the Grey Room; but for us it is not so. These statements
leave us where they find us; they hang on nothing, not even upon one
another in our ears. I speak plainly, since this is a matter for plain
speaking. It is natural that you should not feel as we feel; but I need
not remind you that what to you is merely an extraordinary mystery, to
us is much more. You have imagination, however, far more than I have,
and can guess, without being told, the awful suffering the past has
brought to my daughter and myself."

"Our slow English brains cannot flash our thoughts along so quickly as
yours, signor," said Mary. "It is stupid of us, but--"

"I stand corrected," answered the other instantly. He rose from his
seat, and bowed to them with his hand on his heart.

"I am a withered old fool, and not quick at all. Forgive me. But thus
it stands. Since you did not guess, through pardonable ignorance of a
certain fact, then, for the pleasure of absolute proof, I withhold my
discovery a little longer. There is drama here, but we must be skilled
dramatists and not spoil our climax, or anticipate it. To-morrow it
shall be--perhaps even to-night. You are not going to be kept long
in suspense. Nor will I go alone and disobey Scotland Yard. Your aged
pet--this spaniel dog--shall join me. Good Prince and I will retire
early and, if you so desire it, we shall be very willing to welcome
you in the Grey Room--say some six or seven hours later. I do not sleep
there, but merely sustain a vigil, as all the others did. But it will be
briefer than theirs. You will oblige me?"

Mary spoke, seeing the pain on her father's face. She felt certain that
the old man knew perfectly what he was talking about. She had spoken
aside to Henry, and he agreed with her. Mannetti had solved the mystery;
he had even enabled them to solve it; but now, perhaps to punish them
for their stupidity, he was deliberately withholding the key, half from
love of effect, half in a spirit of mischief. He was planning something
theatrical. He saw himself at the centre of the stage in this tragic
drama, and it was not unnatural that he should desire to figure there
effectively after taking so much trouble. Thus, while Sir Walter still
opposed, he was surprised to hear Mary plead on the visitor's behalf,
and his nephew support her.

"Signor Mannetti is quite right, father; I am positive of it," she said.
"He is right; and because he is right, he is safe."

"Admirably put!" cried the Italian. "There you have the situation in
a nutshell, my friends. Trust a clever woman's intuition. I am indeed
right. Never was consciousness of right so impressed upon my mind--prone
as I am always to doubt my own conclusions. I am, in fact, right because
I cannot be wrong. Trust me. My own safety is absolutely assured, for
we are concerned with the operations of men like ourselves--at least, I
hope very different from ourselves, but men, nevertheless. It was your
fate to revive this horror; it shall be my privilege to banish it out
of the earth. At a breath the cunning of the ungodly shall be brought
to nought. And not before it is time. But the mills of God grind slowly.
Our achievement will certainly resound to the corners of the civilized
world."

"I'm as positive as the signor himself that he is safe, uncle," said
Henry Lennox.

"Let us go to tea," replied Sir Walter. "These things are far too deep
for a plain man. I only ask you to consider all this must mean to me who
am the master of Chadlands and responsible to the authorities. Reflect
if ill overtook you."

"It is impossible that it can."

"So others believed. And where are they? Further trouble would unhinge
my mind, signor."

"You have endured enough to make you speak so strongly, and your brave
girl also. But fear nothing whatever. I am far too deeply concerned and
committed on your behalf to add a drop to the bitter drink of the past,
my dear Sir Walter. I am as safe in that room as I should be at the
altar steps of St. Peter's. Trust old Prince, if you cannot trust me.
I rely largely on your blind pet to aid me. He has good work to do yet,
faithful fellow."

"The detectives took animals into the room, but they were not hurt,"
said Lennox.

"Neither shall the dog be hurt."

He patted the sleeping spaniel, and they rose and went into the house
together.

Mannetti evidently assumed that his wishes were to be granted.

"I will go and sleep awhile," he said. "Until an early dinner, excuse
me, and let Mrs. May and Mr. Lennox convince you, as they are themselves
convinced. These events have immensely excited my vitality. I little
guessed that, at the end of my days, a sensation so remarkable lay in
store for me. I must conserve my strength for to-night. I am well--very
well--and supported by the consciousness of coming triumph. Such an
achievement would have rewarded my long journey and these exertions,
even had not your acquaintance been ample reward already. I will, then,
sleep until dinner-time, and so be replenished to play my part in
a wonderful though melancholy romance. Let us dine at seven, if you
please."

His excitement and natural levity strove with the gloomy facts. He
resembled a mourner at a funeral who experiences pleasant rather than
painful emotions but continually reminds himself to behave in a manner
appropriate to the occasion.

They sent for his man, and, on Stephano's arm, the old gentleman
withdrew.

He returned for a moment, however, and spoke again.

"You will do exactly as I wish and allow no human being to enter the
Grey Room. Keep the key in your pocket, Sir Walter; and do not go there
yourself either. It is still a trap of death for everybody else in the
world but myself."




CHAPTER XII. THE GOLDEN BULL


When Masters came to clear the tea, he found Sir Walter still
unconvinced.

"What do you think of Signor Mannetti, Masters?" asked Henry; and the
butler, who was a great reader of the newspapers, made answer.

"I think he's a bit of a freak, Mr. Henry. They tell me that old people
can have a slice of monkey slipped into 'em nowadays--to keep 'em going
and make 'em young and lively again. Well, I should say the gentleman
had a whole monkey popped in somewhere. I never see such another. He's
got a tongue like a rat-trap, and he leaves you guessing every time.
He's amazing clever; so's his man. That Stephano knows a thing or two!
He's got round Jane Bond something disgraceful. I never knew what was in
Jane--and her five and fifty if she's an hour."

"Would he be safe in the Grey Room?" said Sir Walter.

"He'd be safe anywhere. The question in my mind is whether our silver's
safe; and a few other things. I catched him poking about in the silver
table only this morning. He knows what's what. He knows everything. I
wouldn't say he ain't one of the swell mob myself--made up to look
like an old man. I'll swear he's never seen eighty years for all he
pretends."

Henry laughed.

"Don't you be frightened of him, Masters; he's all right."

"Let him go in the Grey Room by all means, Mr. Henry. He knows he's
safe anywhere. Yes, Sir Walter, he knows he's safe enough. He's got the
measure of it."

"Prince is to go with him, Masters."

"Prince! Why, ma'am?"

"We don't know. He wishes it. He can't hurt poor old Prince anyway."

"Well, I sha'n't sleep no worse; and I hope none of you won't, if you'll
excuse me. Come what will, there's nothing in the Grey Room will catch
that man napping. Not that I'm against the gentleman in general, you
understand. Only I wouldn't trust him a foot. He's play-acting, and he's
no more a foreigner than I am--else he couldn't talk so fine English as
I do, if not finer."

"Masters is on our side, father," said Mary. "And he's right. The signor
is play-acting. He loves to be in the centre of the stage. All old
people do, and one of the pathetic things in life is that they're seldom
allowed to be. So he's making the most of his opportunity."

"And if you refuse, Uncle Walter, he'll only go away and say he cannot
help you, and accuse us of giving him all this trouble for nothing,"
added Henry Lennox.

They had their wish at last, and when Signor Mannetti came down to an
early dinner in splendid spirits, Sir Walter conceded his desire.

"Good, my friend! And do not fear that a night of anxiety awaits you.
Indeed, if I am not mistaken, it will be possible for us all to sleep
very soundly, though we may go to bed rather late. But I think we must
be prepared not to retire till after two o'clock. I will enter upon my
watch at eight--in half an hour. The door shall be left open, as you
wish. But I beg that none will approach the east end of the corridor.
That is only fair. I will, however, permit Mr. Lennox to station
himself on the top of the great staircase, and from time to time he may
challenge me. He shall say 'Is all well?' and be sure I shall answer
'All is well.' Could anything be more satisfactory?"

Signor Mannetti ate sparingly, then he donned a big, fur, motor-coat
and declared himself ready. They thought he had forgotten Prince, but he
insisted upon the company of the ancient spaniel. The dog had fed, and
he could sleep as well in one place as another.

"Fear not," said the Italian. "I shall be considerate to your ancient
pet. I do not beg his aid without reason. He is on my side and will help
me if he can--infirm though he be. I have made friends with him. Set him
at my feet. I will sit here under the electric light and read my Italian
papers."

Thus once again a solitary occupied the Grey Room and measured his
intelligence against the terrible forces therein concealed. Signor
Mannetti took leave of them cheerfully at eight o'clock, and while Sir
Walter and Mary descended to the library, Henry took up his station at
the head of the staircase. The corridor was lighted and the door of the
Grey Room left open.

But in ten minutes the watcher looked out and cried to Lennox, who sat
smoking about thirty-five yards from him.

"There is a great draught here," he said. "I will close the door, but
leave it ajar that we may salute each other from time to time."

The hours crept on and since everybody at Chadlands knew what was
happening, few retired to rest. It was understood that some time after
midnight Signor Mannetti hoped to declare the result of his experiment.

Henry Lennox challenged half-hourly, always receiving a brisk reply.
But a little after half-past one his "All well, signor?" received no
response. He raised his voice, but still no answer came. He went to the
door, therefore, and looked into the Grey Room. The watcher had slipped
down in the armchair they had set for him under the electric light,
and was lying motionless, but in an easy position. He still wore his
fur-coat. Prince Henry did not see. The room was silent and cold. The
electric light burned brightly, and both windows were open. Young Lennox
hastened downstairs. His thoughts concentrated on his uncle, and his
desire was to spare him any needless shock. For a moment he believed
that Signor Mannetti had succumbed in the Grey Room, as others before
him, but he could not be certain. A bare half-hour had elapsed since the
watcher had uttered a cheerful answer to the last summons, and told them
his vigil was nearly ended. Lennox sought Masters, therefore, told him
that the worst was to be feared, yet explained that the old man who had
watched in the Grey Room might not be dead but sunk in sleep.

Masters was sanguine that it might be so.

"Be sure he is so. I'll fetch the liqueur brandy," and, armed with his
panacea, he followed Henry upstairs. Signor Mannetti had not moved, but
as they approached him, to their infinite relief he did so, opened his
eyes, stared wildly about him, and then realized the situation.

"Alas! Now I have frightened you out of your senses," he said, looking
at their anxious faces. "All is well. In less than another hour I should
have summoned Sir Walter. But just that last half-hour overcame me, and
I sank into sleep. What is the time?"

"A quarter to two, signor."

"Good! Then let your uncle be summoned. I have found out the secret."

"A thimbleful of old cognac, signor?" asked Masters.

"Willingly, my friend, willingly. I see how wise you both were. I
approve and thank you. You thought that I had followed the others into
the shades, yet meant to restore me if you could without frightening Sir
Walter. To go to sleep was unpardonable."

Abraham Masters and Henry descended with the good news, while the old
man drank.

"I shall detain you half an hour or so," he said, when they all returned
to him. "But I have no fear that anybody will want to fall asleep."

Sir Walter spoke.

"Thank Heaven, signor, thank Heaven! All is well with you?"

"All is absolutely well with me, but then I have slept refreshingly for
some time. You, I fear, have not closed your eyes."

"Would you have any objection to Masters hearing what you may have
to tell us? By so doing a true and ungarbled report will get out to
Chadlands."

"My report will go out to the whole world, Sir Walter. All is
accomplished and established on certain proofs. Your good spaniel has
played his part also. I salute him--the old Prince."

Henry now observed that the dog was stretched on the floor at Signor
Mannetti's feet.

"Still asleep?"

Mary knelt to pat the spaniel and started back.

"How horribly cold he is!"

"For ever asleep--a martyr to science. He was to die on Friday,
remember. He has received euthanasia a little sooner, and nothing in his
life has become him like the leaving of it. The last victim of the Grey
Room. Mourn him not, he passed without a pang--as did his betters."

"But, but--you spoke of crime and criminals!" gasped Sir Walter.

"And truly. Great crimes have been committed in this room and great
criminals committed them. Is a crime any less a crime because the
doers have mouldered in their dishonored graves for nearly five hundred
years?"

"Your handling of speech is not ours, and you use words differently. The
old dog did not suffer, you say? How did he come to die--in his sleep?"

"Even so. Without a sigh, the last venerable victim of this murdering
shadow."

"You saw him die, and yet were safe yourself, sir?" asked Lennox.

"That is what happened. Now sit down all of you, father Abraham also,
and in five minutes all will be as clear as day."

They obeyed him silently.

"Yes, a master criminal, one whose name has rung down the ages and will
from to-morrow win a further resonance. Would that we could bring him to
account; but he has already gone to it, if justice lies at the root
of things, as all men pray, and you and I believe, Sir Walter. An
interesting reflection: How many suffer, if they do not actually perish,
from the sins of the dead? Not only the sins of our father are visited
upon us, but, if we could trace the infliction, the crimes of countless
dead men accomplished long before we were born into this suffering
world. I speak in a parable, but this is literal, actual. Dead men
committed these murders, and left this legacy of woe."

Signor Mannetti stroked the lifeless spaniel.

"When we were left alone I picked him up and set him on the bed. He did
not waken, and I knew that he would never waken again. Now let us look
at this noble bed, if you please. Here is the link, you see, without
which so much that I told you yesterday must have sounded no more than
the idle chatter of an old man. Come and use your eyes. Ah, if only
people had used their eyes sooner!"

They followed him, and he pointed to a framework of carved wood that
connected the four posts.

"What is this on the frieze running above the capitals of the little
Ionic pillars?"

"The papal crown and keys," said Mary.

"Good! Now regard the other side."

"A coat of arms--a golden bull on a red ground--why, father, that was
what puzzled you at Florence!"

"Surely it was. The thing stuck in my memory, yet I could not remember
where I had seen it before."

Signor Mannetti prepared for his effect, then made it.

"The arms of the Borgia! The arms of the Spanish Pope, Alexander VI. of
unholy memory. So all is told, and we will soon go to bed. Having marked
them this morning, you will see how readily I was led into the heart of
the secret. It only needed some such certain sign. And everything that
had happened was consonant with this explanation. The first to suffer
puzzled me; but I solved that problem, too. You shall hear how each
woman and each man was slain. Look at this mattress upholstered in
satin--there lies the unsleeping thing that brings sleep so quickly to
others! I guessed it this morning; I proved it to-night. At seventeen
minutes past eight Prince was dead; but not until I awoke, near two
o'clock, did I dare approach him. For how did he die? The moment the
heat of his ancient body penetrated the mattress under him, it released
its awful venom. He stretched himself, curled up again, and, as the
exhalation rose, with scarcely a tremor he passed from sleep into death.
Needless to tell you that I kept far from him, for I guessed that not
until the poor fellow was cold would the demon in the mattress sink down
and disappear, as the effret into his bottle. Then mattress and dog were
alike harmless, as they are now. I gave him only five hours, for he was
a small, thin beast, and the heat soon left his body."

"But, signor--"

"I shall anticipate all your objections if you will listen a little
longer, dear Mrs. May. Let us sit again, and question me after I have
spoken, if any doubts remain unanswered. Another liqueur, Masters."

He sipped, and preserved silence for a few moments, while none spoke.
Then from his armchair he traversed the story of the Grey Room, and
proved amazingly familiar with the smallest detail of it. Indeed, when
at last he had finished, none could find any questions to ask. "There
are two very interesting preliminary facts to note, my friends," began
the signor. He beamed upon them, and enjoyed his own exposition with
unconcealed gusto. "The first is that a room, already suffering from
sinister traditions, and held to be haunted, should have been precisely
that into which this infernal engine of destruction was introduced. Yet
what more natural? You have the furniture, and, for the time being,
do not know what to do with it. The house is already full of beautiful
things, and these surplus treasures you store here, to be safe and out
of the way, in a room which is not put to its proper use. You are not
collectors or experts. Sir Walter's father did not share his father's
enthusiasm, neither did Sir Walter care for old furniture. So the pieces
take their place in this room, and are, more or less, forgotten.

"That is the first interesting fact, and the second seems to me to
be this: that those who perished here in living memory all died at
different places in the room, and so died that their deaths could not
be immediately and undeviatingly traced to the bed. Hardcastle, for
example, as you have related his conversation, did not associate the
death of poor Captain May with that of the lady of the hospital eleven
years before; and Sir Walter himself saw no reason to connect the still
earlier death of his aged aunt, which took place when he was a boy, with
the disaster that followed.

"Let us now examine for a moment the amazing fact that none of the
stigmata of death was found in those who perished here.

"Death has three modes--the pale horseman strikes us down by asphyxia,
by coma, and by syncope. In asphyxia he stabs the lungs; in coma his
lance is aimed at the brain; in syncope, at the heart.

"When a man dies by asphyxia, it means that the action of the muscles
by which he breathes is stopped, or the work of his lungs prevented
by injury, or the free passage of air arrested, as in drowning, or
strangulation. It may also mean that embolism has taken place, and the
pulmonary artery is blocked, withholding blood from the lungs. But it
was not thus that any died in this chamber.

"Coma occurs through an apoplexy, or concussion; by the use of certain
narcotic or mineral poisons; and in various other ways, all of which are
ruled out for us.

"There remains syncope. A heart ceases to beat from haemorrhage, or
starvation, from exhaustion, or the depressing influence of certain
drugs. They who died here died from syncope; but why? No autopsy can
tell us why. They passed with only their Maker to sustain them, and none
leaves behind an explanation of what overtook him, or her. Yet we know
full well, even in the case of Peter Hardcastle, concerning whom the
police felt doubt, that he was quite dead before Mr. Lennox discovered
him and picked him up. We know that the phenomena of rigor mortis had
already set in before his body reached London.

"Nothing, however, is new under the sun. Many journals related the fact
that these people had passed away without a cause, as though it were
an event without a parallel. It is not. Your Dr. Templeman, in 1893,
describes two examples of sudden death with absolute absence of any
pathological condition in any part of the bodies to account for it.
He describes the case of a man of forty-three, and calls it 'emotional
inhibition of the heart.' The heart was arrested in diastole, instead
of systole, as is usually the case; the mode of death was syncope; the
cause of death, undiscoverable.

"A layman may be permitted, I suppose, to describe 'emotional inhibition
of the heart' as 'shock'; but we know, in our cases, that if a shock,
it was not a painful one--perhaps not even an unpleasant one. Since all
other emotions can be pleasant or unpleasant, why must we assume that
the supreme emotion of death may not be pleasant also, did we know how
to make it so? Perhaps the Borgia, among their secrets, had discovered
this. At least the familiar signs of death were wholly absent from
the countenances of the dead. The jaws were not set; the familiar,
expressions were not changed, as usually happens from rigidity of facial
muscles; their faces were not sallow; their temples were not sunk; their
brows were not contracted.

"We will now take the victims, one by one, and show how death happened
to each of them, yet left no sign that it had happened. Frankly,
the first case alone presented any difficulties to me. For a time I
despaired of proving how the bed had destroyed Sir Walter's ancestor,
because she had not entered it. But the difficulty becomes clear to one
possessing our present knowledge, for once prove the properties of the
bed, and the rest follows. You will say that they were not proved, only
guessed. That was true, until Prince died. His death crowned my
edifice of theory and converted it to fact. As to why the bed has these
properties, that is for science to find out presently.

"To return, then, to the old lady, the ancient woman of your race, who
came unexpectedly to the Christmas re-union and was put to sleep in the
Grey Room at her own wish. She was found dead next morning on the floor.
She had not entered the bed. The exact facts have long disappeared
from human knowledge, and it is only possible to re-construct them by
inference and the support of those straightforward events that followed.
I conceive, then, that though the old lady did not create the warmth
that liberated the evil spirit of the bed and so destroyed her, that
warmth was nevertheless artificially created. What must have happened,
think you? The bed is made up in haste and the fire lighted. But the
fire is a long way from the bed, and would have no effect to create the
necessary temperature. There is, however, a hot-water bottle in the bed,
or a hot brick wrapped in flannel. The old lady is about to enter her
bed. She has extinguished her candle, but the flame of the fire gives
light. She has prayed; she throws off her dressing-gown and flings back
the covering of the bed, to fall an instant victim to the miasma. She
drops backward and is found dead next morning, by which time the bottle
and bed are also cold.

"Taken alone, I grant this explanation may fail to win your sympathy;
but consider the cumulative evidence in store. The old lady may, of
course, have died a natural death. She may not have turned down the bed.
There is nobody living to tell us. All that Sir Walter can recollect is
that she was found on the floor of the room dead. Exactly where, he
does not remember. But for my own part I have no doubt whatever that her
death took place in that way.

"We are on safer ground with the other tragic happenings, though, save
in the case of Nurse Forrester, there is nothing on the surface of
events to connect their deaths with the accursed bed. You will see,
however, that it is very easy to do so. In the lady's case all is clear
enough. She goes to bed tired and she sleeps peacefully into death
without waking. She is probably asleep within ten minutes, before her
own warmth has penetrated through sheet and blanket to the mattress
beneath and so destroyed her. Suppose that she is dead in half an hour.
She retired to rest at ten o'clock; she is called at seven; the room is
presently broken into and she is then not only dead, but cold. The demon
has gone to sleep again under its lifeless burden. Now had she been
stout and well covered, there had hardly been time for her to grow cold,
and those who came to her assistance might even have perished, too.
But she is a little, thin thing, and the heat has gone out of her. This
assured the safety of those who came to the bedside. One can make no
laws as to the time necessary for a dead body to grow as cold as its
surroundings. The bodies of the old and the young cool more quickly than
those of adult persons. If the conditions are favorable a body may cool
in six to eight hours. Prince took but five, poor little bag of bones.

"In the case of Captain May the conditions are altogether different.
Let me speak with all tenderness and spare you pain. Be sure that he
suffered no more than the others. The bed is now no longer made; the
mattress is bare. That matters not to him. Clad in his pyjamas, with a
railway rug to cover him and his dressing-gown for a pillow, he flings
himself down, and from his powerful and sanguine frame warmth is
instantly communicated to the mattress that supports him. Probably but
a few minutes were sufficient to liberate the poison. He is not asleep,
but on the edge of sleep when he becomes suddenly conscious of physical
sensations beyond his experience. He had breathed death, but yet he is
not dead. His brain works, and can send a message to his limbs, which
are still able to obey. But his hour has come. He leaps from the bed in
no suffering, but conscious, perhaps of an oppression, or an unfamiliar
odor--we cannot say what. We only know that he feels intense surprise,
not pain for in that dying moment his emotions are fixed for ever by
the muscles of his face. He needs air and seeks it. He hurries to the
recess, kneels on the cushion, and throws open the window. Or the window
may have been already open--we cannot tell. To reach it is his last
conscious act, and in another moment he is dead. The bed is not
suspected. Why should it be? Who could prove that he had even laid down
upon it? Indeed it was believed and reported at the inquest that he had
not done so. Yet that is what unquestionably happened. Otherwise his
candle would have burned to the socket. He had blown it out and settled
to rest, be sure.

"We have now to deal with the detective, and here again there was
nothing to associate his death with the bed of the Borgia. Yet you will
see without my aid how easily he came by his death. Peter Hardcastle
desires to be alone, that he may study the Grey Room and everything in
it. He is left as he wishes, walks here and there, sketches a ground
plan of the room and exhausts its more obvious peculiarities. Would
that he had known the meaning of the golden bull! Presently he strikes
a train of thought and sits down to develop it. Or he may not have
finished with the room and have taken a seat from which he could survey
everything around him. He sits at the foot of the bed--there on the
right side. He makes his notes, then his last thoughts enter his
mind--abstract reflection on the subject of his trade. For a moment he
forgets the matter immediately in hand and writes his ideas in his book.
He has been sitting on the bed now for some while--how long we know not,
but long enough to create the heightened temperature which is all the
watchful fiend within the mattress requires to summon him. Then ascends
the spirit of death, and Hardcastle, surprised as Captain May was
surprised, leaps to his feet. He takes two or three steps forward; his
book and pen fall from his hand and he drops upon his face--a dead man.
He is, of course, still warm when Mr. Lennox finds him; but the bed he
leaped from is cold again and harmless--its work done.

"There remains the priest, the Rev. Septimus May. He neither lay on the
bed, nor sat upon it. But what did he do? He clearly knelt beside it a
long time, engaged in prayer. Nothing more natural than that he should
stretch his arms over the mattress; bury his face in his hands, and so
remain in commune with the Almighty, uttering petition after petition
for the being he conceived as existing in the Grey Room, without power
to escape from it. Thus leaning upon the bed with his arms stretched
upon it and his head perhaps sunk between them, he presently creates
that heightened temperature sufficient to arouse the destroyer. It
enters into him--how, we know not yet--and he sinks unconscious to the
floor, while the bed is quickly cold again.

"As to the four detectives--Inspector Frith and his men--pure chance
saved the life of at least one of them, and by so doing, chance also
prevented them from discovering that the bed in their midst was the seat
of all the trouble. Had one among them taken up his watch upon it, he
would certainly have died in the presence of his collaborators; but
the men sat on chairs in the corners of the room, and the chairs were
harmless. Whether their gas masks would indeed have saved them remains,
of course, to be proved. I doubt it.

"Such, my friends, were the masterpieces of the Borgia, for whom the
profoundest chemists worked willingly enough and by doing so doubtless
made their fortunes. Their poisons were so designed to act that, by
their very operation, the secrets of them were concealed, and all clues
obliterated. Chemistry knows nothing of the supernatural, yet can, as in
this case, achieve results that may well appear to be black magic.

"And if we, of this day, fail to find them out, it is easy to guess that
in their own times, much that they caused to be done was set down to the
operations of Heaven alone.

"Science will be deeply interested in your Borgia mattress, Sir Walter.
Science, I doubt not, will carefully unpick it and make a series of very
remarkable experiments; yet I make bold to believe that science may
be baffled by the cunning and forgotten knowledge of men long dust. We
shall see as to that."

He rose and bade Masters call Stephano. Then, with a few words, they
parted, and each shook the old man's hand and expressed a deep and
genuine gratitude before they did so.

"A little remains to add," said Signor Mannetti. "You shall hear what it
is to-morrow. For the moment, 'Good-night!' It has been a crowning joy
to my long life that I was able to do this service to new and valued
friends."

In the servants' hall next morning Masters related what he had heard.

"And if you ask me," he concluded, "I draw back what I thought about him
being younger than he pretends. He's older--old as the hills--older than
that horror in the Grey Boom. He's a demon; and he's killed the old dog;
and I believe he's a Borge himself if the truth was known."




CHAPTER XIII. TWO NOTES


They walked in the garden next morning, and Sir Walter delayed to write
to Scotland Yard until after seeing Signor Mannetti again. The
old gentleman descended to them presently, and declared himself
over-fatigued.

"I must sit in the sun and go to sleep again after lunch," he said.
"Stephano is annoyed with me, and hints at the doctor."

"Mannering will be here to lunch. You will understand that nobody is
more deeply interested in these things than he."

"But yourself," said Mary. "Come and sit down and rest. You are looking
very tired to-day."

"A little reaction--no more. It was worth it." He then proceeded where
he had broken off on the preceding night.

"There remains only to tell you how I found myself caught up in your sad
story. It had not occurred to you to wonder?"

"I confess I had never thought of that, signor. You made us forget such
a trifling detail."

"But, none the less, you will want to know, Sir Walter. Our common
friend, Colonel Vane, put the first thought in my head. He laid the
train to which I set the match so well. He it was who described the Grey
Room very exactly, and the moment that I heard of the ancient carved
furniture, I knew that he spoke of curios concerning which I already
had heard. The name of Lennox completed the clue, for that had already
stirred memories in my ancient mind. I had listened to my father, when
I was young, telling a story in which a bed and chairs and a gentleman
named Lennox were connected. He spoke of an ancient Italian suite of
three pieces, the work of craftsmen at Rome in the fifteenth century. It
was papal furniture of the early Renaissance, well known to him as being
in a Spanish collection--a hundred and fifty years ago that is now--and
when these things came into the market, he rejoiced and hurried off to
Valencia, where it was to be sold. For he was even such a man as your
grandfather--a connoisseur and an enthusiastic collector. But, alas, his
hopes were short-lived; he found himself in opposition to a deeper purse
than his own, and it was Sir John Lennox, not my father, who secured
the bed and the two chairs that go with it. These things, as I tell you,
returned to my recollection, and, remembering them, I guessed myself
upon the right track. The arms of the Borgia, and the successful
experiment with the dog, Prince, proved that I was correct in guessing
where the poison lay hidden."

"It is impossible to express my sense of your amazing goodness, or my
gratitude, or my admiration for your genius," declared Sir Walter; but
the other contradicted him.

"Genius is a great word to which I can lay no claim. I have done nothing
at all that you yourself might not have done, given the same knowledge.
As for gratitude, if indeed that is not too strong an expression also,
you can show gratitude in a very simple manner, dear friend. I am a
practical, old man and, to be honest, I very greatly covet the Borgia
bed and chairs. Now, if indeed you feel that I am not asking too grand
a favor--a favor out of all keeping with my good offices on your
behalf--then let me purchase the bed and chairs, and convey them with me
home to Rome. It is seemly that they should return to Rome, is it not?
Rome would welcome them. I much desire to sleep in that bed--to be where
I am so sure Prince Djem lay when he breathed his last. Yes, believe me,
he received your bed as a gracious present from Alexander VI. The Borgia
were generous of such gifts."

"The bed and chairs are yours, my dear signor, and the rest of the
contents of the Grey Room, also, if you esteem them in any way."

"Positively I could not, Sir Walter."

"Indeed you shall. It is done, and leaves me greatly your debtor still."

"Then be it so. I thank you from the bottom of my heart. Nor will I say
that you oppress me with such extraordinary generosity, for is it not
more blessed to give than receive? Heavens knows what dark evils the bed
may have committed in the course of its career, but its activities are
at an end. For me it shall bring no more than honest slumber. But the
mattress--no. I do not want the mattress. That will be a nice present
for the museum of your Royal College of Surgeons."

A week later the old man was sufficiently rested, and he returned home,
taking his treasures with him. But he did not depart until he had won
a promise that Sir Walter and Mary would visit him at Rome within the
year.

Experts again descended upon Chadlands, packed the source of tribulation
with exceeding care, and conveyed it to London for examination. Those
destined to make the inquiry were much alive to their perils, and took
no risk.

Six weeks later letters passed between England and Rome, and Sir
Walter wrote to Signor Mannetti, sending such details as he was able to
furnish.

"A thin, supple wire was found to run between the harmless flock of the
mattress and the satin casing," wrote Sir Walter. "Experiments showed
that neither the stuffing nor the outer case contained any harmful
substance. But the wire, of which fifty miles wound over the upper
and lower surfaces of the mattress under its satin upholstery, proved
infinitely sensitive to heat, and gave off, or ejected at tremendous
speed, an invisible, highly poisonous matter even at a lower temperature
than that of a normal human being. Insects placed upon it perished in
the course of a few hours, and it destroyed microscopic life and fish
and frogs in water at comparatively low temperatures, that caused
the living organisms no inconvenience until portions of the wire were
introduced. A cat died in eight minutes; a monkey in ten. No pain or
discomfort marked the operation of the wire on unconscious creatures.
They sank into death as into sudden sleep, and examination revealed no
physical effects whatever. The wire is an alloy, and the constituent
metals have not yet been determined; but it is not an amalgam, for
mercury is absent. The wire contains thallium and helium as the
spectroscope shows; but its awful radioactivity and deadly emanation has
yet to be explained. The chemical experts have a startling theory. They
suspect there is a new element here--probably destined to occupy one of
the last unfilled places of the Periodic Table, which chronicles all
the elements known to science. Chemical analysis fails to reach the
radio-active properties, and for their examination the electroscope and
spinthariscope are needful. With these the radio-chemists are at work.
The wire melted at a lower temperature than lead, but melting did not
destroy its potency. After cooling, the metal retained its properties
and was still responsive, as before, to warmth. But experiment shows
that in a molten state, the metal of the wire increases in effect,
and any living thing brought within a yard of it under this condition
succumbs instantly. Its properties cannot be extracted, so far, from the
actual composition of the wire. They prove also that the emanation from
the warmed wire is exceedingly subtle, tenuous, and volatile. Save under
conditions of super-heat, it only operates at two feet and a few inches,
and the wire naturally grows cold very quickly. It is almost as light as
aluminium. A gas mask does not arrest the poison; indeed, it evidently
enters a body through the nearest point offered to it and a safe shield
has not yet been discovered.

"I shall tell you more when we know more," concluded Sir Walter. "But at
present it looks as though your prophecy were correct, and that science
is not going to get at the bottom of the horrible secret easily. Dr.
Mannering says that the properties of the elements have yet to be
fully determined, while the subject of alloys was never suspected of
containing such secrets as may prove to be the case. If more there is to
learn, you shall learn it."

In his reply, Signor Mannetti declared that the Borgia bed continued to
be a source of extreme satisfaction and comfort to him.

"As yet no vision has broken my slumbers, but I continue to hope that
the Oriental features of Sultan Bajazet's brother may presently revisit
the place of his taking off, and that Prince Djem will some night afford
me the pleasure of a conversation. How much might we tell each other
that neither of us knows!

"As to the wire, my friend, I will explain to you how that was probably
created and, right or wrong, there is nobody on this earth at present
who can prove my theory to be mistaken. Be sure that a medieval
alchemist, searching in vain for elixir vitae, or the philosopher's
stone, chanced upon this infernal synthesis and fusion. For him, no
doubt, it proved a philosopher's stone in earnest, for the Borgia
always extended a generous hand to those who could assist their damnable
activities. Transmutation--so a skilled friend assures me--is now proved
to be a fact, and another generation will be able perhaps to make
gold, if the desire for that accursed mineral continues much longer to
dominate mankind.

"Farewell for the present. Again to see you and your daughter is one of
those pleasures lying in wait for me, to make next winter a season of
gladness rather than dismay. But do not change your minds. One must keep
faith with a man of eighty, or risk the possibilities of remorse."





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Grey Room, by Eden Phillpotts

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GREY ROOM ***

***** This file should be named 1577.txt or 1577.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/1/5/7/1577/

Produced by An Anonymous Volunteer

Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.